diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67827-0.txt | 3885 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67827-0.zip | bin | 93095 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67827-h.zip | bin | 651017 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67827-h/67827-h.htm | 5905 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67827-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 258223 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67827-h/images/coversmall.jpg | bin | 258223 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67827-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg | bin | 86619 -> 0 bytes |
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 9790 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..34a934a --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #67827 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/67827) diff --git a/old/67827-0.txt b/old/67827-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b4312d4..0000000 --- a/old/67827-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3885 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Life of Haydn, by Louis Nohl - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Life of Haydn - Biographies of Musicians - -Author: Louis Nohl - -Translator: George P. Upton - -Release Date: April 13, 2022 [eBook #67827] - -Language: English - -Produced by: D A Alexander, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by Cornell - University Digital Collections) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF HAYDN *** - - -[Illustration: JOSEPH HAYDN.] - - - - - _BIOGRAPHIES OF MUSICIANS._ - - LIFE OF HAYDN - - BY - LOUIS NOHL. - - TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN - - BY - GEORGE P. UPTON. - - “_Heart and Soul must be free._” - - CHICAGO: - JANSEN, McCLURG, & COMPANY. - 1883. - - - - - COPYRIGHT, - BY JANSEN, MCCLURG, & CO. - A. D. 1882. - - - STEREOTYPED, AND PRINTED - BY - THE CHICAGO LEGAL NEWS COMPANY. - - - - -INTRODUCTION. - - -The abridged Life of Haydn, by Dr. Nohl, prepared originally as a -contribution to a series of biographies, which is issued in popular -form in Germany, is so simple in its narrative, that it would hardly -need an introduction, were its subject-matter confined to the record -of Haydn’s life, with its many musical triumphs, or to the portraiture -of this genial, child-like and lovable master. The trials and troubles -of his youth, their intensification in his married life, his marvelous -musical progress, his seclusion at Eisenstadt, his visits to London -and his introduction to its gay world in his old age, followed by -such wonderful musical triumphs, make a story of extraordinary -personal interest, which the author has heightened with numerous -anecdotes, illustrating his rare sweetness and geniality. There are -many discursions, however, in the work, in which Dr. Nohl analyzes the -component parts of Haydn’s musical creations, and traces the effect of -his predecessors as well as of his cotemporaries upon his development -as an artist. To understand these, it must be remembered that the -author deals with music from a philosophical standpoint, choosing -Schopenhauer for his authority, the philosopher whom Wagner admires -so much, and who makes the Will the basis of all phenomena. Applied -in a musical sense therefore, music is not a matter of sweet sounds, -whether melody or harmony, nor is its principal office the creation -of pleasure by these sounds, but it is the chief agent of the Will -in giving expression to its impulses. What this theory is, has been -stated by Richard Wagner himself in his “Essay on Beethoven,” in the -following words: “The mere element of music, as an idea of the world, -is not beheld by us, but felt instead, in the depths of consciousness, -and we understand that idea to be an immediate revelation of the -unity of the Will, which, proceeding from the unity of human nature, -incontrovertibly exhibits itself to our consciousness, as unity with -universal nature also, which indeed we likewise perceive through -sound.” The definition will afford a clue to some of the author’s -statements, and may help to make clearer some of his musical analyses. -The rest of the work may safely be left to the reader. It is the record -of the life not only of a great musician, but of a lovable man, who is -known to this day among his own people, though almost a century has -elapsed since his death, by the endearing appellation of “Papa.” - - G. P. U. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - CHAPTER I. - - HIS YOUTH AND EARLY STUDIES. - - Haydn’s Birth and Family--His Early Talent--First Studies with - Frankh--Chapel-boy at St. Stephens’--Ruetter’s - Instructions--Early Compositions--His Mischievous Tricks and - Dismissal--Anecdote of Maria Theresa--Acquaintance with - Metastasio--Influence of Philip Emanuel Bach--The Origin of - his First Opera, “The Devil on Two Sticks.” 7-39 - - - CHAPTER II. - - AT PRINCE ESTERHAZY’S. - - Haydn’s Studies with Porpora--His Italian Operas--Engagement - with Count Von Morzin--His First String Quartet--An - Unfortunate Marriage--Domestic Troubles without - End--Appointment as Capellmeister at Esterhaz--His Orchestra - and Chorus--Rapid Musical Progress--His Most Important - Earlier Compositions--Development of the Quartet--Personal - Characteristics and Anecdotes--The Surprise - Symphony--Influence of his Life at Esterhaz upon his Music. 40-89 - - CHAPTER III. - - THE FIRST LONDON JOURNEY. - - A Winter Adventure--The Relations of Mozart and Haydn--Mozart’s - Dedication--The Emperor Joseph’s Opinions--Letters to Frau - Von Genzinger--A Catalogue of Complaints--His Engagement - with Salomon--The London Journey--Scenes on the Way--A - Brilliant Reception--Rivalry of the Professional - Concerts--The Händel Festival--Honors at Oxford--Pleyel’s - Arrival--Royal Honors--His Benefit Concert--Return to - Vienna. 90-135 - - - CHAPTER IV. - - THE EMPEROR’S HYMN--THE CREATION AND THE SEASONS. - - Criticisms at Home--His Relations to Beethoven--Jealousy of - the Great Mogul--His Second London Journey--The Military - Symphony--His Longings for Home--Great Popularity In - England--Reception by the Royal Family--His Gifts--Return - to Vienna--Origin of the Emperor’s Hymn--The Creation and - the Seasons--Personal Characteristic--His Death--Haydn’s - Place in Music. 136-195 - - - - -THE LIFE OF HAYDN. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -1732-1753. - -HIS YOUTH AND EARLY STUDIES. - - Haydn’s Birth and Family--His Early Talent--First Studies with - Frankh--Chapel-boy at St. Stephen’s--Reutter’s Instructions--Early - Compositions--His Mischievous Tricks and Dismissal--Anecdote of - Maria Theresa--Acquaintance with Metastasio--Influence of Philip - Emanuel Bach--The Origin of his First Opera, “The Devil on Two - Sticks.” - - -“See, my dear Hummel, the house in which Haydn was born; to think that -so great a man should have first seen the light in a peasant’s wretched -cottage.” Such were the words of Beethoven, upon his death-bed in 1827, -as he spoke of the father of the symphony and quartet, both of which he -himself brought to their highest perfection. - -Joseph Haydn was born March 31, 1732, at the market-town of Rohrau, -near Bruck, on the river Leitha, which at that point separates Lower -Austria from Hungary. The little place belonged to the Counts Harrach, -who erected a memorial to his honor in their park upon his return from -his London triumphs in 1795. - -Haydn’s father was a wheelwright, and the craft had long been -followed by the family. He had traveled as a master-workman, and in -his wanderings had been, it is said, as far as Frankfort-on-Main. -His marriage was blessed with twelve children, six of whom died very -young. They were brought up religiously in the Catholic faith, and as -they were poor, they were also accustomed to economy and industry. In -his old age, Haydn said: “My parents were so strict in their lessons -of neatness and order, even in my earliest youth, that at last these -habits became a second nature.” His mother watched over him most -tenderly, but his father alone lived to enjoy the recompense of such -care, when his son was installed as Capellmeister. The manner in which -he remembered his mother’s grave many years later in his will reveals -the strength of her influence. - -His father, who was “by nature a great lover of music,” had a fair -tenor voice, and during his travels accompanied himself on the -harp without knowing a note. After the day’s toil, the family sang -together, and even when an old man, Haydn recalled with much emotion -these musical pleasures of his boyhood. The little “Sepperl,” as he -was called, astonished them all with the correctness of his ear and -the sweetness of his voice, and always sang his short simple pieces to -his father in a correct manner. More than this, he closely imitated -the handling of a violin-bow with a little stick, and upon one such -occasion a relative, from the neighborhood, observed the remarkable -feeling for strict tone and time, in the five-year-old boy. This -relative, who was the schoolmaster and choir-leader in the neighboring -town of Hainburg, took the lad, who was intended for the priesthood, -to that place, that he might study the art which it was thought would -undoubtedly open a way to the accomplishment of this purpose. After -this, Haydn only returned home as a visitor, but that he remembered -it and his poor relatives all his life with esteem and affection, -is evidenced by this remark in his old age: “I live not so much for -myself as for my poor relatives to whom I would leave something after -my death.” His “Biographical Notices” say he was so little ashamed -of his humble origin that he often spoke of it himself. In his will, -he remembers the parish priest and schoolteacher as well as the poor -children of his humble birth-place. In 1795, when he revisited it, -upon the occasion of the dedication of the Harrach memorial, before -alluded to, he knelt down in the familiar old sitting-room, kissed -its threshold, and pointed out the settle where he had once displayed -in sport that childish musical skill which was the indication of his -subsequent grand artistic career. “The young may learn from my example -that something may come out of nothing; what I am is entirely the -result of the most pressing necessity,” he once said, as he recalled -his humble antecedents. - -In Hainburg, Haydn learned the musical rudiments and studied other -branches necessary to youth, with his cousin Matthias Frankh. In an -autobiographical sketch, about the year 1776, which may be found in the -“_Musikerbriefe_” (Leipsic, 1873, second edition), he says: “Almighty -God, to whom I give thanks for all His unnumbered mercies, bestowed -upon me such musical facility that even in my sixth year I sang with -confidence several masses in the church choir, and could play a little -on the piano and violin.” Besides this, he learned there the nature -of all the ordinary instruments, and could play upon most of them. “I -thank this man, even in his grave, for making me work so hard, though -I used to get more blows than food,” runs one of his later humorous -confessions. Unfortunately, the latter complaint corresponded to -the rest of his treatment in his cousin’s house. “I could not help -observing, much to my distress, that I was getting very dirty, and -though I was quite vain of my person, I could not always prevent the -spots upon my clothes from showing, of which I was greatly ashamed--in -fact, I was a little urchin,” he says at another time. Even at that -time he wore a wig, “for the sake of cleanliness,” without which it is -almost impossible to imagine “Papa Haydn.” - -Of the style of musical instruction in Hainburg, we have at least one -example. It was in Passion week, a time of numerous processions. Frankh -was in great trouble, owing to the death of his kettle-drummer, but -espying little “Sepperl,” he bethought himself that he could quickly -learn. He showed him how to play and then left him. The lad took a -basket, such as the peasants use for holding flour in their baking, -covered it over with a cloth, placed it upon a finely upholstered -chair, and drummed away with so much spirit that he did not observe -the flour had sifted out and ruined the chair. He was reprimanded, as -usual, but his teacher’s wrath was appeased when he noticed how quickly -Joseph had become a skillful drummer. As he was at that time very short -in stature, he could not reach up to the man who had been accustomed -to carry the drum, which necessitated the employment of a smaller man, -and, as unfortunately he was a hunchback, it excited much laughter in -the procession. But Haydn in this manner gained a thoroughly practical -knowledge of the instrument and, as is well known, the drum-parts in -his symphonies are of special importance. He was the first to give -to this instrument a thorough individuality and a separate artistic -purpose in instrumental music. He was very proud of his skill, and, -as we shall see farther on, his ideas were of great assistance to a -kettle-drummer in London. - -This first practical result convinced his teacher that Haydn was -destined for a musical career. His systematic industry was universally -praised, and his agreeable voice was his best personal recommendation. -The result was, that after two years of study he went to Vienna, under -happy, we may even say the happiest, of auspices. - -The Hainburg pastor was a warm friend of Hofcapellmeister Reutter. It -happened that the latter, journeying from Vienna on business, passed -through Hainburg and made the pastor a short visit. During his stay he -mentioned the purpose of his journey, namely, the engagement of boys -with sufficient talent as well as good voices for choir service. The -pastor at once thought of Joseph. Reutter desired to see this clever -lad. He made his appearance. Reutter said to him: “Can you trill, my -little man?” Joseph, thinking perhaps that he ought not to know more -than people above him, replied to the question: “My teacher even can -not do that.” “Look here,” said Reutter, “I will trill for you. Pay -attention and see how I do it.” He had scarcely finished, when Haydn -stood before him with the utmost confidence and after two attempts -trilled so perfectly that Reutter in astonishment cried out, “bravo,” -drew out of his pocket a seventeen-kreuzer piece, and presented it to -the little virtuoso. This incident is related by Dies, the painter, who -was intimate with Haydn from 1805 until his death, and who published in -1810 the very interesting “Biographical Notices” of him. - -The little fellow meanwhile devoted himself to vocal practice until his -eighth year, when he was to enter the chapel, for the Hofcapellmeister -had made this stipulation when he promised the father to advance his -son. As he could find no teacher who was versed in the rules, he -studied by himself, and following the natural method, learned to sing -the scales and made such rapid progress that when he went to Vienna, -Reutter was astonished at his facility. - -The chapel was that of St. Stephen. In addition to frequent religious -services, the boys were also obliged to work at various kinds of -outside labor, so that their musical improvement was considerably -hindered. In spite of this, Haydn says that besides his vocal -practice, he studied the piano and violin with very good masters, and -received much praise for his singing, both at church and court. The -general course of studies included only the scantiest instruction in -religion, writing, ciphering and Latin; and art, the most important -of all to him, was so much worse off that at last he became his -own teacher again. Reutter troubled himself very little about his -chapel-scholars, and was a very imperious master besides; “and yet,” -said Haydn afterward, “I was not a complete master of any instrument, -but I knew the quality and action of all. I was no mean pianist and -singer, and could play violin concertos.” Singing chiefly occupied his -time and strength, for he contended that a German instrumental composer -must first master vocal study in order to write melodies. He considered -this all his life as of the greatest importance and often complained -because so few composers understood it. Among all the results of his -youthful artistic training, secured in his ten years’ chapel service -in Vienna, these two were the most important. He continually heard _a -capella_, that is, pure choral music with its contrapuntal texture, -and also learned all forms of solo singing and instrumental music, and -so thoroughly also that he was at home in all of them. And yet, “honest -Reutter” had only given him two lessons in musical theory! - -Dies relates other characteristic anecdotes of his youthful time. -Notwithstanding his advancement had been neglected, Joseph was -contented with his position, and for this reason only, that Reutter was -so delighted with his talent that he told his father if he had twelve -sons he would take care of all of them. Two of his brothers indeed -came to the chapel, one of them Michael Haydn, afterward Capellmeister -at Salzburg, with whom Mozart’s biography has made us acquainted, and -Joseph had the “infinite pleasure” of being compelled to instruct -them. Even under such circumstances, he busily occupied himself with -composition. Every piece of paper that came into his hands he covered -with staves, though with much trouble, and stuck them full of notes, -for he imagined it was all right if he only had his paper full. At one -time Reutter surprised him just at the moment when he had stretched -out before him a paper more than a yard long, with a _Salve Regina_ for -twelve voices, sketched upon it. “Ha! what are you doing, my little -fellow?” said he. But when he saw the long paper he laughed heartily -at the plentiful rows of _Salves_, and still more at the ridiculous -idea of a boy writing for twelve voices, and exclaimed: “O, you silly -youngster! are not two voices sufficient for you?” These curt rebuffs -were profitable to Haydn. Reutter advised him to write variations to -his own liking upon the pieces he heard in church, and this practice -gave him fresh and original ideas which Reutter corrected. “I certainly -had talent, and by dint of hard work I managed to get on. When my -comrades were at their sports, I went to my own room, where there was -no danger of disturbance, and practiced,” says Haydn. - -Dies, speaking further of this time in Haydn’s youth, says: “I must -guess at many details, for Haydn always spoke of his teacher with a -reserve and respect which did honor to his heart”--feelings all the -more to his credit when we consider the following statements, from the -same authority: “What was very embarrassing to him and at his age must -have been painful, was the fact that it looked as if they were trying -to starve him, soul and body. Joseph’s stomach observed a perpetual -fast. He went to the occasional ‘academies,’ where refreshments were -provided as compensation for the choir-boys, and once having made this -valuable discovery, his propensity to attend was irresistible. He tried -to sing as beautifully as he could that he might acquire a reputation -and thus secure invitations which would give him the opportunity of -appeasing his gnawing hunger.” At such times, when not observed, he -would fill his pockets with “nadeln” or other delicacies. Reutter -himself had very little income from which to pay his choir-boys, so -they had to famish. - -Notwithstanding he sensitively felt the misery of his condition, -Haydn’s youthful buoyancy did not desert him. Dies says: “At the time -the court was building the Summer Palace at Schonbrunn, Haydn had to -sing there with the church musicians in the Whitsuntide holidays. -When not engaged in the church he joined the other boys, climbing the -scaffolding and made considerable noise on the boards. One day the -boys suddenly perceived a lady; it was Maria Theresa herself, who at -once ordered some one to drive away the noisy youngsters, and threaten -them with a whipping if they were caught there again. On the very next -day, urged on by his temerity, Haydn climbed the scaffolding alone, was -caught and received the promised punishment which he deserved. Many -years afterward, when Haydn was engaged in Prince Esterhazy’s service, -the Empress came to Esterhaz. Haydn presented himself and offered his -humble thanks for the punishment received on that occasion. He had to -relate the whole story, which occasioned much merriment.” - -At that time we behold our hero in an exalted and dignified position, -but how thorny was the upward course! - -“The beautiful voice with which he had so often satisfied his hunger, -suddenly became untrue and commenced to break,” says Dies. The Empress -was accustomed to attend the festival of St. Leopold at the neighboring -monastery of Klosterneuburg. She had already intimated to Reutter, -in sport, that Haydn “could not sing any more, he crowed.” At this -festival, therefore, he selected the younger brother, Michael, for the -singing. He pleased the Empress so much that she sent him twenty-four -ducats. As Haydn was no longer of any service to Reutter in a pecuniary -way, and particularly as his place was now filled, he decided to -dismiss his superfluous boarder. Haydn’s boyish folly accelerated -his departure. One of the other choir-boys wore his hair in a queue, -contrary to the style, and Haydn had cut it off. Reutter decided that -he should be feruled. The time of punishment came. Haydn, now eighteen -years of age, sought in every way to escape, and at last declared that -he would not be a choir-boy any longer if he were punished: “That will -not help you. You shall first be punished and then march.” - -Reutter kept his word, but he counseled his dismissed singer to become -a soprano, as they were very well paid at that time. Haydn, with -genuine manliness, would not consent to the tempting proposal, and late -in the autumn of 1749 he started out in the great world in which he was -such a stranger, “helpless, without money, with three poor shirts and a -thread-bare coat.” After wandering about the streets, distressed with -hunger, he threw himself down on the nearest bench and spent his first -night in the damp November air, under the open heavens. He was lucky -enough to meet an acquaintance, also a choir-singer, and an instructor -as well. Though he and his wife and child occupied one small chamber, -he gave the helpless wanderer shelter--a trait of that Austrian -humanity which, at a later period, was reflected in the exquisite tones -of Haydn’s art. “His parents were very much distressed,” says Dies -again; “his poor mother, especially, expressed her solicitude with -tearful eyes. She begged her son to yield to the wishes and prayers of -his parents and devote himself to the church. She gave him no rest, -but Haydn was immovable. He would give them no reasons. He thought -he expressed himself clearly enough when he compressed his feelings -into the few words: ‘I can never be a priest.’” In his seventy-sixth -year, he said to the choir-boys who were presented to him: “Be really -honest and industrious and never forget God.” It is evident, therefore, -that it was not the lack of sincere piety that kept him from the -priesthood. He felt that he was called to another and more fitting -sphere, and we now know that his feelings and impulses did not deceive -him. - -Necessity, however, came near forcing him into the life he had so -resolutely refused, for he got little money from the serenades and -choir-work in which he took part, though at other times it left him -the wished-for leisure for study and composition. The quiet loneliness -in that little dark garret under the tiles, the complete lack of -those things which can entertain an unoccupied mind, and the utter -piteousness of his condition, at times led him into such unhappy -reveries that he was driven to his music to chase away his troubles. -“At one time,” says Dies, “his thoughts were so gloomy, or more likely -his hunger was so keen, that he resolved, in spite of his prejudices, -to join the Servite Order so that he could get sufficient to eat. This, -however, was only a fleeting impulse, for his nature would never allow -him to really take such a step. His disposition happily inclined to -joyousness and saved him from any serious outbreaks of melancholy. When -the summer rain or the winter snow, leaking through the cracks of the -roof, awoke him, he regarded such little accidents as natural, and made -sport of them.” - -For some time he was not positively sure what course to pursue, and he -projected a thousand plans, which were abandoned almost as soon as they -were formed. For the most part hunger was the motive that urged him on -to rash resolves, for instance, a pilgrimage to the Maria cloister in -Styria. There he went at once to the choir-master, announced himself -as a chapel-scholar, produced some of his musical sketches, and -offered his services. The choir-master did not believe his story and -dismissed him, as he became more importunate, saying: “There are too -many ragamuffins coming here from Vienna, claiming to be chapel-boys, -who can’t sing a note.” Another day, Haydn went to the choir, made the -acquaintance of one of the singers and begged of him his music-book. -The young man excused himself on the ground that it was against the -rules. Haydn pressed a piece of money into his hand and stood by him -until the music commenced. Suddenly he seized the book out of his -hands and sang so beautifully that the chorus-master was amazed, and -afterward apologized to him. The priests also inquired about him and -invited him to their table. Haydn remained there eight days, and, as -he said, filled his stomach for a long time to come, and afterward was -presented with a little purse made up for him. - -Among the bequests in Haydn’s will of 1802 is the following: “To the -maiden, Anna Buchholz, one hundred florins, because her grandfather -in my youth and at a time of urgent necessity lent me one hundred and -fifty florins, without interest, which I repaid fifty years ago.” This, -for him a considerable loan, enabled him for the first time to have a -room of his own where he could work quietly. This was not far from the -year 1750. Dies relates, in the year 1805: “Chance placed in Haydn’s -hands, a short time before, one of his youthful compositions which -he had utterly forgotten--a short four-voiced mass with two obligato -soprano parts. The discovery of this lost child, after fifty-two -years of absence, was the occasion of true joy to the parent. ‘What -particularly pleases me in this little work,’ said he, ‘is its melody -and positive youthful spirit,’ and he decided to give it a modern -dress.” The mass was by this means preserved and may be regarded as his -first large work. We are thus enabled to date it at the beginning of -the year 1750. - -At that time Haydn lived in the Michaeler house (which is still -preserved), in the Kohlmarket, one of the choicest sections of the -city, but was again under the roof and exposed to the inclemency of the -weather. At one time the room had no stove, and winter mornings he had -to bring water from the well, as that in his wash-basin was frozen. -There were some distinguished occupants in the house; the princess -Esterhazy, whose son, Paul Anton, became Haydn’s first patron, and the -famous and talented poet Metastasio, who not long after confided to him -his little friend Marianna Martines as a piano scholar, and paid his -board as compensation. The child must have been well grounded in music, -for thirty years later Mozart frequently played four-handed pieces -with her. Her instruction, after the style of the time, obliged Haydn -to write little compositions. These early pieces circulated freely -but they have all been lost. He considered it a compliment for people -to accept them, and did not know that the music-dealers were doing a -flourishing business with them. Many a time he stopped with delight -before the windows to gaze at one or another of the published copies. -That this work, however, was very distasteful to him is evident from -his own words: “After my voice was absolutely gone, I dragged myself -through eight miserable years, teaching the young. It is this wretched -struggle for bread which crushes so many men of genius, taking the -time they should devote to study. It was my own bitter experience and -I should have accomplished little or nothing if I had not zealously -worked at night upon my compositions.” Urgent as his necessity was, he -declined to take a permanent and good paying position in a Vienna band, -and thereby sell his entire time. “Freedom! what more can one ask for?” -said Beethoven. Haydn insisted upon having it at least for his genius. -Many times in his life he gave expression to this feeling. In his old -age he said to Griesinger: “When I sat at my old worm-eaten piano, I -envied no king his happiness.” We shall see that he had more of real -inward happiness as a composer, than as a pianist. - -With such a disposition he easily retained his good humor and -equanimity, and, many of his youthful traits clearly reflect the Haydn -of the genial minuets and humorous finales. For the entertainment of -his comrades, who were never lacking, he once tied a chestnut roaster’s -hand-cart to the wheels of a fiacre, and then called to the driver of -the latter to go on, while he quietly made off, followed by the curses -of the two victims. At another time he conceived the idea of inviting -several musicians at a specified hour to a pretended serenade. The -rendezvous was in the Tiefengraben, where Beethoven lived for a few -years after his arrival in Vienna. They were instructed to distribute -themselves before different houses and at the street-corners. Even -in the High Bridge street, where Mozart lived at a later period, -stood a kettle-drummer. Very few of the musicians knew why they were -there, and each had permission to play what he pleased. Dies concludes -his description of this roguish trick as follows: “Scarcely had the -horrible concert begun when the astonished occupants threw open their -windows and commenced to curse the infernal music. In the meantime -the watchmen approached. The players scampered off at the right time, -except the drummer and one violinist, who were arrested. As they -would not name the ringleader, they were discharged after a few days’ -imprisonment.” - -It was at this time of his early struggles that he went out one day to -purchase some piano work suitable for study, and acting upon the advice -of the music-dealer took a volume of the sonatas of Philip Emanuel -Bach, the composer, who first placed piano music upon an independent -and so to speak, poetical foundation. “It appears to me,” says this -gifted son of the great Bach, in an autobiographical sketch, “that it -is the special province of music to move the heart.” To such an one -the genial and imaginative nature of our genuine Austrian musician did -involuntary homage from the very first. “I never left my piano until -I had played the sonatas through,” said Haydn, when old, with all -the enthusiasm of youth, “and he who knows me thoroughly can not but -find that I owe very much to Bach, for I understood and studied him -profoundly. Indeed, upon one occasion he complimented me upon it.” -Bach once said that he was the only one who completely understood him -and could make good use of his knowledge. Rochlitz informs us that -Haydn said: “I played these sonatas innumerable times, especially -when I felt troubled, and I always left the instrument refreshed and -in cheerful spirits.” A sketch of this same Bach, dated 1764, says: -“Always rich in invention, attractive and spirited in melody, bold and -stately in harmony, we know him already by a hundred masterpieces, but -not as yet do we fully know him.” - -In reality, instrumental music was now for the first time entering with -self-confidence and strength upon the freer path of the opera. The end -of that path, though far distant, was individual characterization. Bach -himself once wrote a preface to a trio for strings. He says in it that -he has sought to express something which otherwise would require voices -and words. It may be regarded as a conversation between a sanguine and -a melancholy person who dispute with one another through the first and -second movements, until the melancholy man accepts the assertion of the -other. At last, they are reconciled in the finale. The melancholy man -commences the movement with a certain feeble cheerfulness, mixed with -sadness, which at last threatens to become actual grief, but after a -pause, is dissipated in a figure of lively triplets. The sanguine man -follows steadily along, “out of courtesy,” and they strengthen their -agreement, while the one imitates the other even to his identity. From -such germs, in which the intellectual idea is more than its artistic -expression, Haydn evolved that which made him the founder of modern -instrumental music, the extreme limit of which is the representation of -the world’s vital will. - -Melody, in other words, the vital will illuminated by reason, also -begins at this point to assert its sure mastery, as the song and the -dance were then the essential type of this modern instrumental music. -Key, accent, rhythm, even the rests, now became the conscious means of -fixed color and tone, in which every emotion, every aspiration, every -exertion of our powers has its full value. Harmonic modulations help -to maintain and to deepen the given tone-color. Above all else, the -dissonance is no longer a matter of mere chance or transient charm to -the ear, but the road to an absolute effect, designed by the composer. -Bach many a time sought for it, but Haydn gave it poetical effect. He -does not hesitate, for example, in the finale of the great E flat major -sonata, to introduce the augmented triad, which Richard Wagner uses in -such a strikingly characteristic manner, bringing it in as a prepared -dissonance, but at the same time allowing it to enter freely. And still -more, they had before them the boundless treasures of Sebastian Bach, -which Mozart and Beethoven at a later period opened so fully and which -they emphasized with such heart-stirring power. - -The difference of keys moreover became recognized as of greater -value, and the ground-color of pieces is more individual. It does not -follow, however, on this account that the marvelous gifts of native -counterpoint were thrown aside. On the other hand, Haydn, in his -treatment of the so-called thematic development in the second part of -the first movement and in the finale of the sonata, brings them out -according to their proper intellectual value, so that this music also -must be “heard with the understanding.” Finally, the salient points -of the whole style, which was called the “galante,” because it did -not belong to the church or to the erudite but to the salon, is as, -we may say, the grand architectural gradations and building up of the -whole, which gives to it an arrangement of parts like the symmetry of -the Renaissance art, and the same similarity modern music in general -holds to the Gothic of the German counterpoint. Haydn by nature and -every vital function, belonged to active life, with its manifold forms -of thought and changing mental conditions, and, therefore, found the -sonata-form the very best for the depositing of his musical wealth, -and for the magnifying of his own inner powers and capacities by its -further development. It was for this reason that he played the Bach -“Sonatas for Students and Amateurs” with such delight and sat at his -piano so gladly, for it aroused in him a freer activity of fancy and -heartfelt emotions of similar form. - -Philip Emanuel Bach’s instruction book, the “Versuch uber die wahre -Art das Clavier zu spielen,” published in Berlin in 1753, with which -Haydn became acquainted shortly afterward, was, in his judgment, “the -best, most thorough and useful work which had ever appeared as an -instruction book,” and Mozart as well as Beethoven expressed the same -opinion, and yet the ridiculous accusation was made after this that -Haydn had copied and caricatured Bach, because Bach was not on good -terms with him. The story may perhaps have arisen from the fact that -Bach in his autobiography (1773) sought to attribute the decline of the -music of his day to “the comedian so popular just now.” This, however, -referred to something entirely different, and in 1783, Bach publicly -wrote: “I am constrained by news I have received from Vienna to believe -that this worthy man, whose works give me more and more pleasure, is -as truly my friend as I am his. Work alone praises or condemns its -masters, and I therefore measure every one by that standard.” Dies even -declares that Haydn, in 1795, returned from London by way of Hamburg to -make the personal acquaintance of Bach, but arrived too late, for he -was dead. Bach died in 1788, and could it be possible that Haydn was -not aware of it? The journey by way of Hamburg had another purpose. - -Haydn still kept up his violin practice, and received further -instruction from his countryman and friend, Dittersdorf, afterward the -composer of “The Doctor and Apothecary.” Dies says: “Once they strolled -through the streets at night and stopped before a common beer-house, -in which some half drunk and sleepy musicians were wretchedly scraping -away on a Haydn minuet. ‘Let us go in,’ said Haydn. They entered the -drinking-room. Haydn stepped up to the first fiddler and very coolly -asked: ‘Whose minuet is this?’ The fiddler replied still more coolly, -and even fiercely: ‘Haydn’s.’ Haydn strode up to him, saying with -feigned anger: ‘It is a worthless thing.’ ‘What! what! what!’ shrieked -the interrupted fiddler, in his wrath, springing up from his seat. The -rest of the players imitated their leader, and would have beaten Haydn -over the head with their instruments, had not Dittersdorf, who was of -larger stature, seized him in his arms and shoved him out of doors.” - -Dittersdorf himself, in his biography, narrates another instance of -this intimacy. In 1762, he accompanied Gluck to Italy. During his -absence, the famous Lolli appeared in Vienna with great success. On -his return, he resolved to surpass Lolli’s fame, and feigning sickness -he kept his room for an entire week, and practiced incessantly. Then -he reappeared and achieved a success. The universal verdict was, that -Lolli excited wonder and Dittersdorf too, but that the latter played -to the heart also. He adds: “The rest of the summer and the following -winter, I was frequently in the society of the gracious Haydn. Every -new piece of other composers which we heard we criticised between -ourselves, commending what was good and condemning what was bad.” - -But let us return to the year 1750. Dies says: “When about twenty-one -years of age, Haydn composed a comic opera with German text. It was -called ‘Der Krumme Teufel,’ (‘The Devil on Two Sticks’) and originated -in a singular way. Kurtz, a theatrical genius, was at that time the -manager of the old Karnthnerthor theater, and amused the public as -_Bernardon_. He had heard Haydn very favorably mentioned, which induced -him to seek his acquaintance. A happy chance soon furnished the -opportunity. Kurtz had a beautiful wife, who condescended to receive -serenades from the young artists. The young Haydn (who called this -‘Gassatim gehen,’ and composed a quintet for just such an occasion in -1753) brought her a serenade, whereat not only the lady but Kurtz also -felt honored. He sought Haydn’s closer acquaintance, and after this, -the following scene occurred in his house. ‘Sit down at the piano,’ -said Kurtz, ‘and accompany the pantomime which I will perform for you, -with fitting music. Imagine that _Bernardon_ has fallen into the water -and is trying to save himself by swimming!’ Kurtz calls an attendant -and sprawls across a chair, while it is drawn here and there about the -room, flinging out his arms and legs like a swimmer, Haydn meantime -imitating the motion of the waves and the action of swimming in 6/8 -time. _Bernardon_ suddenly sprang up, embraced Haydn, and, nearly -smothering him with kisses, exclaimed: ‘Haydn, you are the man for -me. You must write me an opera!’ This was the origin of ‘Der Krumme -Teufel.’ Haydn received twenty-five ducats for it, and thought himself -very rich. It was brought out twice with great applause and was then -prohibited on account of the offensive personality of the text.” - -Here, therefore, we have an example of the fruitful germs of invention -which Haydn displayed in motives and melodies, showing us, as it were, -a personal presence possessing those musical characteristics which -Mozart and Beethoven developed with such striking fidelity to life, -and which by their efforts again invested dramatic representation with -a new language. What the Italian had accomplished only in the way of -a certain native grace of melody, and the French, on the other hand, -with too partial a study in their dramatic recitative and piano music, -German intelligence, and above all, German feeling, accomplished by -the unprejudiced acceptance of melody itself. We also observe, mingled -with these elements, that vein of German humor which first welled up in -complete spontaneity and fullness in Haydn’s music, so that we have, as -it were, all the successive steps of development in the building up of -his artistic individuality. At this point his youth and the main part -of his early education close. We have reached the period of his first -original creation, but it may be of interest, before we close this -first chapter, to add a few words about the opera itself, in order that -we may appreciate the real nature of this first original accomplishment -of the artist as it deserves. - -We observe, first of all, that in the test of his skill he was to -illustrate a storm at sea and the struggle of a drowning man, and -that Haydn’s fingers at last involuntarily fell into the movement, -(6/8 time), which the comedian wished. In the piece itself, an old, -love-sick dotard was to be cured and the good-natured devil must help. -The details of this story and many other incidents of that period of -art in Vienna may be found in C. F. Pohl’s “Joseph Haydn,” Vol. I -(Berlin, 1875). But the principal point to be observed here is the -close union of absolute music with the dramatic element, especially -with the action, and that it was the perfection of the genuine humor -of the popular Vienna comedies of that time which first directed -Haydn’s fancy to the expression of pantomime in tones. When the “Krumme -Teufel” was finished, Haydn brought it to Kurtz, but the maid would -not let him in, so we are told, because her master was “studying.” -What was Haydn’s astonishment when looking through a glass door he -beheld _Bernardon_ standing before a large mirror, making faces and -acting comical pantomime! It was the “free, sprightly comedy” which the -Vienna harlequin possessed, and which was now revealed to Haydn in its -complete individuality by personal observation. But finally, while this -humor was kept down at this time by its own crudeness and narrowness, -as soon as the higher dramatic poetry of the German language sprung up -in Austria, it reappeared in a nobler form in music, and it is Haydn -who represented this genuine German popular humor in our art. The last -Vienna harlequin, _Bernardon_, and his buffoonery disappeared, but the -comedy was preserved in full and permanent inheritance by Haydn in his -comic opera, “Der Krumme Teufel.” The opera itself we do not possess, -but its healthy and noble promise is realized all through Haydn’s -instrumental music, to the origin of which we now come. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -1754-1781. - -AT PRINCE ESTERHAZY’S. - - Haydn’s Studies with Porpora--His Italian Operas--Engagement - with Count Von Morzin--His First String Quartet--An Unfortunate - Marriage--Domestic Troubles without End--Appointment as - Capellmeister at Esterhaz--His Orchestra and Chorus--Rapid Musical - Growth--His Most Important Earlier Compositions--Development of the - Quartet--Personal Characteristics and Anecdotes--The Surprise - Symphony--Influence of his Life at Esterhaz upon his Music. - - -“His hours were occupied with lesson-giving and studies. Music so far -monopolized his time that at this period no other than musical books -came into his hands. The only exceptions were the works of Metastasio, -and these can hardly be called an exception, as Metastasio always wrote -for music, and therefore a Capellmeister who had determined to try -his powers in opera ought to have been acquainted with his writings,” -says Dies. We know from Haydn himself that an Italian singer and opera -composer was his last instructor in thorough-bass; and that he had -composed much but was not firmly grounded, that is, was not correct -and strong until he had the good fortune to study the fundamental -principles of composition, with the famous Porpora. - -The Neapolitan, Nicolo Porpora was in Vienna from 1753 to 1757. He -belonged to that early school of Italian opera which dominated nearly -all Europe. The charm of melody predominated at this time and with it, -the art of singing. They had reached their highest point. Smoothly -flowing melody, however, was considered the main essential, and above -all things, clearness and very simple harmonic structure characterized -this school. Haydn played the accompaniments when Porpora gave singing -lessons to the ten-year-old Martines and to the mistress of an -ambassador, and was paid with lessons in composition from the impetuous -and supercilious old master. “Ass, vagabond, blockhead,” alternating -with blows, greeted this not very accomplished “Tedesco” (German). For -three months he filled the position of servant and blacked his master’s -shoes. “But I improved in singing, in composition and in Italian very -much,” says the modest mechanic’s son, who, plain and simple himself, -loved his art above all else. In fact, compared with the German music -before him, or even with Philip Emanuel Bach’s sonatas, Haydn’s style -at once shows not only that he had abandoned the “Tudesk” (German), of -which the Italians complained, but that he had obtained a more refined -phrasing of melody and a greater clearness of harmony, whereas the art -of Bach had not advanced beyond the intellectual and characteristic. He -also gave up embellishments and manifested a strong desire for the pure -lines, and above all recognized that symmetry of construction which was -rare among the Germans themselves, and yet constitutes an essential -feature of modern German instrumental music. - -The first larger works of Haydn were also Italian operas. He prized -them very much himself, and they were also very pleasing to others; -and it was only a deep, inward feeling for the calling he had chosen -and a happy chance, which gave him the opportunity of satisfying that -feeling, that saved him from a course which certainly might have -secured him speedy fame and fortune, but not that immortal halo of -glory which crowns the “Father of the Symphony.” He even declined -an invitation from Gluck, at that time the most celebrated of the -Italian opera-composers, to go to Italy! Apart from this, it may be -said incidentally, we learn of no nearer relations between these two -artists. Temperament, character and the objects of their ambition kept -them widely apart. - -Haydn now devoted himself still more earnestly to studies of a -theoretical nature. From sixteen to eighteen hours daily work was his -rule, two-thirds of the time being devoted to the necessities of life. -Mattheson’s “Vollkommener Capellmeister” and the “Gradus ad Parnassum” -of Fux, the Vienna Hofcapellmeister, were his text-books. “With -unwearied determination Haydn sought to master the theory of Fux,” says -Griesinger, the councilor, who met him frequently in 1800, and in 1810 -published the “Biographical Notices” of him. He says: “Haydn studied -out the problems, laid them aside some weeks, then looked them over -again and reviewed them often enough to make sure he was master of -them.” Haydn called this work (“Fux’s Theorie”), a classic, and kept -a much worn copy of it all his life. Mattheson’s book was found among -his relics, “completely gone.” This work certainly did not extend his -knowledge of composition, but he prized the method, and educated many a -scholar in it during his life, and among those scholars was--Beethoven. - -“He officiated as organist at a church in the suburbs, wrote quartets -and other pieces which commended him still more favorably to amateurs, -so that he was universally recognized as a genius,” says Dies. One of -these amateurs was the councilor, Von Furnberg, “from whom I received -special marks of favor,” says Haydn himself. Von Furnberg, who was -already indebted to Haydn for several trios, was accustomed to have -chamber-music at his villa in Weinzerl, played by the pastor of the -place, his own steward, a violoncellist, and Haydn, and one day -encouraged the latter to write a string quartet. Thus an accident of -his surroundings turned his inventive spirit toward that particular -form of chamber-music, the string quartet, which was destined to be so -wonderful in results. This occurred in 1750. - -Much had been already written for the four stringed instruments, but -Haydn gave to the quartet the movements and organic form which he -had found in the sonatas. By the force of his knowledge of harmony -he gave a more spontaneously melodious capacity to the divisions of -the quartet which had hitherto been merely vague and sketchy, so that -their development captivated the player and listener. It was, as it -were, a scene in which four individualities, acting together, play out -a complete and concrete life-picture,--artistic performances, which -appeal to the player, as well as to the artist and poet, in a higher -degree than the simple, plain sonata. Hence the invention of the string -quartet marked an epoch in the history of music. - -The first quartet (B flat, 6/8), met with such an instant success and -so actively inspired Haydn himself, that in a short time he produced -eighteen works in this style. And yet a Prussian major who had been -made a prisoner in the Seven Years’ War, who heard these early -productions, says that although every one was in raptures over his -compositions, Haydn was modest even to timidity, and could not bring -himself to believe that they were of any account. Twenty years later, -even, he looked up to Hasse, at that time indeed famous throughout the -world, as a great composer, and declared he would treasure his praise -of his “Stabat Mater” like gold, though it was undeserved, “not on -account of the opinion itself, but for the sake of a man so estimable.” -Who knows Hasse to-day, and who that knows anything of music is not -familiar with Joseph Haydn and his quartets? The English music-hunter, -Burney, mentions that in 1772 he heard them played at Gluck’s! - -It contributed greatly to his activity in composition that he was now -in better circumstances. Furnberg had secured for him the appointment -of “director” in the establishment of a music-loving count. The first -quartets breathe the full, joyous humor of his child-like spirit. -Though at first many a one protested against the lowering of music to -mere trifling and was of the opinion that there was no earnest effort -in his compositions, the verdict this time declared itself in favor -of the creator of this style, and many a deeply earnest tone in these -works is a souvenir of happy hours, which even now a quartet-evening -with Haydn affords. - -The Count, who in 1759 had installed Haydn as his director--and one -in that position must also be a composer--was the Bohemian nobleman, -Franz von Morzin. He passed his winters in Vienna and his summers at -his country house at Lukavec, where he kept his orchestra, and while -with him Haydn wrote his first symphony. There were symphonies indeed -long before Haydn. Originally, all music in several parts was thus -designated--at first, vocal pieces with instrumental accompaniments, -but after the seventeenth century, instrumental music only. The -instrumental preludes to the Italian operas, in particular, were called -symphonies. The symphony in regular form consisted of an Allegro, an -Adagio and a second Allegro. Haydn made the three movements, which he -had transferred from the sonata-form to the quartet, richer and more -independent, and added to them the Minuet, so that four movements -became the rule. Haydn’s progress, therefore, was exemplified in the -symphony by the freedom and vivacity which he gave to the separate -instruments, but above all, by their skillful combination and the -dynamic gradations of the ensemble. For these he had his models in -the compositions of the Mannheim school, which Mozart so much admired -afterward. - -Haydn’s first symphony, in D major, is a prominent example of the -clearness of his method in such larger orchestral work. We shall soon -see that he developed it still farther. His position with the Count, -satisfactory so far as compensation was concerned, might have been -the source of prolific creation, for the Count and his young son were -enthusiastic musical amateurs, but the contract stipulated that he -should remain unmarried. Haydn was then twenty-seven years of age, and -it was not until that time that the charms of the other sex attracted -his attention, and it happened then only by an accident which reveals -to us the innocence of his youth. In his later years he was fond -of telling the story that once when he was accompanying the young -Countess in her singing, she stooped over, so as to see better, and -her neckerchief became disarranged. “It was the first time I had ever -witnessed such a sight. I was embarrassed, my playing ceased, and my -fingers lay idly on the keys,” he told Griesinger. “What has happened, -Haydn,” said the Countess, “what are you doing?” With perfect respect, -Haydn replied: “Who could retain his self-command in your gracious -ladyship’s presence?” The sequel to such an unexpected revelation was -not long in following. - -In the autumn of 1760, Haydn was again with his scholars in Vienna. -Among them were two daughters of Keller, a wig-maker, in the -Ungargasse, who had frequently assisted him before this time. The -younger daughter was so attractive to him, that in spite of the -Count’s order, which only made her still more alluring to the fiery -young fellow, he determined to marry her, but to his sorrow, she chose -to enter a convent. “Haydn, you ought to marry my eldest daughter,” -jokingly said the father one day, for he was particularly pleased with -the smart and gifted young director;--and Haydn did so. Whatever may -have been the reason--gratitude, ignorance, helplessness in practical -matters, or the wish to have a wife right away--whatever may have been -the motive, he married, and sorely he had to suffer for it. - -His wife was older than he, and this of itself made the relations -between them very uncertain. Besides this, Dies says that she was an -imperious and unfeeling woman, who was incapable of any consideration, -and had earned the reputation of being a spendthrift. The proofs of -her quarrelsomeness and of her heartless treatment of her husband -reveal to us a perfect Xantippe. As compared with the simple, frank -and joyous-hearted Haydn, she was an extreme bigot and prude. Only -a person of his disposition could have endured such a wretched, and -above all, childless marriage. “We were affectionate together, but for -all that, I soon discovered that my wife was extremely frivolous,” he -very mildly said to Dies. He told Griesinger that he was obliged to -carefully conceal his earnings from her on account of her passion for -finery. She was also fond of inviting priests to dine, urging them to -say many masses, and giving more money to them for charity than she -could afford. Very many of Haydn’s masses, and smaller church-pieces, -especially those scattered about in the Austrian convents, are due to -the fact that she availed herself of her husband’s talent to appear -generous. Under such circumstances he naturally did not accomplish his -best work, but wrote in a careless style. Once, when Griesinger, for -whom he had done some favor for which he would not accept anything, -asked permission to make his wife a present, he resolutely replied: -“She does not deserve anything. It is little matter to her whether -her husband is an artist or a cobbler.” She was also particularly -malicious, and purposely tried to offend her husband, using his notes, -for instance, as curl-papers, and in pie dishes, occasioning the -loss, undoubtedly, of many of his earlier scores. One day, when she -complained that there was not money enough in the house to bury him, in -case he died suddenly, Haydn called her attention to a row of canons -which were framed and hung upon the wall of his chamber, in lieu of any -other decoration, and told her that they would bring enough for his -funeral expenses. Notwithstanding his patience and good-heartedness, -he could not overcome an intuitive feeling of repugnance for his wife. -In the year 1805, when the violinist Baillot was visiting him, they -happened to pass a picture in the hall. Haydn stopped, and grasping -Baillot by the arm, said: “That is my wife. Many a time she has -maddened me.” - -Is it not natural, then, and excusable also, that at times he sought -solace away from home? * * * An Italian singer, in particular, Luigia -Polzelli, won his affections in later years, and bestowed upon him -a loving sympathy. He writes to her from London in 1792, thirty-two -years after his unfortunate marriage, in furious terms: “My wife, -_bestia infernale_, has written so much stuff, that I had to tell her -I would not come to the house any more, which has brought her again to -her senses.” A year later he says, in a gentler and almost sorrowful -tone: “My wife is ailing most of the time and is always in the same -miserable temper, but I do not let it distress me any longer. There -will sometime be an end of this torment.” The remark in Lessing’s -“Jungere Gelehrten,” “I am obliged to admit that I have had no other -aim than this: to practice those virtues which enable one to endure -such a woman,” exactly apply to Haydn’s case. At last he could bear it -no longer. He procured board for her with the teacher Stoll, at Baden, -who is spoken of in Mozart’s letters, and she died there in 1800. Haydn -dearly earned that exquisite peace which characterized so many of his -adagios, but it was the true rest of the soul, and it is only here and -there that a softly sighing chord reminds us of Wotan’s words: “The -victory was won through toil and trouble from morning until night.” The -unrestrained outpourings of love Haydn could not express. When Adam and -Eve in “The Creation,” or Hannchen and Lucas sing their fond strains, -you never think of Constance and Pamina, and yet Haydn wrote both these -works long after Mozart was dead. The fullness and dignity of true -womanly nature, in which his own wife was wanting, he was elsewhere to -learn and value, as we shall yet see. The tenderer and deeper notes of -the heart are not wanting in his compositions; on the contrary, he was -the first to introduce them in music in all their perfection. - -We now resume the course of our narrative. Dies says: “Six months -passed by before Count Morzin knew that his Capellmeister was married. -Circumstances occurred which changed Haydn’s affairs. It became -necessary for the Count to reduce his large expenses and to dismiss his -musicians, and thus he lost his position.” Prince Esterhazy, however, -a short time before, had become acquainted with some of his orchestral -pieces and admired them. His growing fame, his admirable personal -character, besides Morzin’s hearty commendations, secured for him the -position of Capellmeister to the Prince in the same year (1761), and he -held it nearly to the close of his life. This position settled Haydn’s -future as a composer. - -The Esterhazy residence is in the little town of Eisenstadt, in -Hungary, where the Prince’s castle supplied accommodation for every -style of musical and dramatic performances. Music in particular -had been patronized by the family for many generations. Here, in -undisturbed quiet, Haydn actively devoted himself to those remarkable -compositions which deservedly proclaim him the founder of modern -instrumental music. The Prince had a pretty complete orchestra, though -it was small, and a modest chorus, with two soloists. It was also -expected that the servants and attendants, after the custom of that -time, would assist as musicians. The entire force of musicians was -placed under the direction of the new Capellmeister, who was raised to -an official position. By virtue of his rank, he was obliged to appear -daily in the antechamber and receive instructions with regard to the -music. He was also expected to compose what music was necessary and -drill the singers. His contract of May 1, 1761, commends the duty -required of him to his skill and zeal, and hopes that he will keep the -orchestra up to such a standard as will reflect honor upon him and -entitle him to further marks of princely favor. - -Rarely, indeed, has a hope been more fully realized. The orchestra -was soon a superior one, and it was not long before the works written -for it by Haydn became famous throughout the world. The very first -of the Esterhazy symphonies in C major, known as “The Noon,” showed -that he was determined to bring the Prince as well as the orchestra -to a realization of the work before them. It makes demands upon the -orchestra which this one could not supply till much later, as it -was written in a very large and broad style. It also has in it a -foreshadowing of Beethoven’s dramatic style, in a recitative for violin -with orchestra, introduced in one movement. He himself was also more -thoroughly grounded in his own artistic work. The ever-increasing -interest which the Prince took in him (to Paul Anton, succeeded the -next year, Nicholas, Anton following him in 1790, and a second Nicholas -following Anton in 1795) was a fresh incentive to his creative talent, -so that the confinement in his rural situation during the twenty years -that he passed with the first two Princes did not weigh very heavily -upon him. After 1766, he spent many of the winter months with his -Prince in Vienna. “My Prince was always satisfied with my works. I not -only had the encouragement of steady approbation, but as leader of the -orchestra, I could experiment, observe what produced and what weakened -effects, and was thus enabled to improve, change, make additions or -omissions, and venture upon anything. I was separated from the world, -there was no one to distract or torment me, and I was compelled -to become original.” Such a statement as this, which was made to -Griesinger, shows what an important influence his life at this period -had upon his artistic development. - -There are many other interesting details of this Esterhazy life. -Griesinger says: “Fishing and hunting were Haydn’s favorite pleasures -during his stay in Hungary.” Think for a moment what an influence -such an unbroken, restful life in God’s free nature must have had -upon him, especially when it is considered that this had continued -for thirty years and had been his only recreation outside of his own -profession. “The dew-dropping morn, O how it quickens all,” says -Eve in “The Creation.” In the early morning, the best time for his -favorite pleasure, when the sun rose, shining in its full splendor, -“a giant proud and joyous,” or at evening the moon “stole upon” the -home-returning hunter with “soft step and gentle shimmer,” how his -heart must have expanded as the sublime solitude of Nature revealed -itself to him and spoke its own language! It was a time when the sense -of nature rose superior to all the artifices of custom, and her majesty -and chaste purity made a deep impression upon every noble feeling. In -this sacred solitude, which with his beloved art filled his life with -its only happiness and contentment, he stripped off his powdered wig -and stood up clothed in his own pure manhood. What the result was may -be seen in his exuberant melodies, earnest as well as passionate, which -picture the innocent joy of Nature. - -Many other things he learned to picture at this time. It was only -that free and appreciative contemplation of Nature, which continual -intimate intercourse with her produces, which enabled him to keenly -observe the characteristics of every one of her phenomena and to give -them conscious expression in his old age, in “The Creation” and “The -Seasons.” The “Noon” symphony was soon followed by the “Morning.” That -he intended to express in this music the “awakening of impressions upon -arriving in the country,” is shown by a concerto which appeared soon -afterward, “The Evening,” and which closes with a storm. According to -Dies, his Prince had commissioned him to make the divisions of the -day subjects for composition. We know by their reception that these -works revealed an entirely new world of music. Beethoven, with his -incomparably deeper feeling for Nature, received his first impulses of -that feeling from this music. The original can only be found in Haydn’s -quiet life at Eisenstadt with Prince Esterhazy. We shall find further -confirmation of the influence of this life in the following details: - -The bearing of Prince Nicholas, then in his fortieth year, corresponded -with his surroundings. Rich and distinguished as he was, he had noble -passions. His appearance at Court was brilliant, while the richness -of his jewels was proverbial. But his love of art and science was far -greater than his fondness for show and court display, and in true -Hungarian fashion, music was the dearest of all to him. He was a -genuine Austrian cavalier of the best old times. Goodness of heart, -magnanimity and kindly feeling were his prominent traits of character, -and he manifested these qualities especially toward his orchestra. -“During the entire period of his rule, his records, nearly all of -which begin with the declaration, ‘God be with us,’ are a continuous -series of releases from moneyed as well as other obligations, and -rarely was a request refused,” says Pohl, in his reliable biography of -Haydn. Still he could be severe without retaining animosity. His own -instrument was the baryton, at that time very much admired, which has -long since been superseded by the noble violoncello. Apropos of this -instrument, the following characteristic event occurred: - -The Prince played only in one key. Haydn practiced for six months, day -and night, upon the instrument, often disturbed by the abuse of his -wife, and upon one occasion incurred the censure of the Prince for -neglecting his compositions. Thereat, impelled by a fit of vanity, -he played upon the instrument at one of the evening entertainments -in several keys. The Prince was not at all disturbed, and only said: -“Haydn, you ought to have known better.” At first he was pained by the -indifference of his honored master, but he immediately felt it was -a gentle reproof, because he had wasted so much time and neglected -his proper work to become a good baryton player, and turned to his -compositions again with renewed earnestness. For the baryton alone, he -has written upwards of one hundred and seventy-five pieces. - -Haydn’s real feelings towards the Prince are shown by his words in his -autobiography of 1776:--“Would that I could live and die with him.” -Upon the accession of the new administration, his salary was increased -one-half, and afterward six hundred florins were added, besides which -he received frequent gifts from the Prince. This helped to appease his -longing to go abroad, particularly to Italy--a longing which many a -time must have arisen in his solitude. He recalled, even in his old -age, with grateful feelings the good and generous Prince Nicholas, who -had twice rebuilt his little house after it had been reduced to ashes -by fires in the city. Though he wrote much, very much, simply for the -Prince’s personal gratification, and consequently much that had little -value, yet the Prince’s knowledge of music was sufficient to realize -Haydn’s constant development and to actively foster it. Haydn was not -under personal restraint, at least not more than was customary in a -court at that time of “literal, primitive despotisms.” Though he was -not the less a courtling, he remained an artist, and clove to his own -rank. “I am surrounded by emperors, kings and many exalted persons, and -I have had much flattery from them, but I will not live upon familiar -terms with them; I prefer the people of my own station,” he said to -Griesinger. In his later years, indeed, he personally asserted his -dignity before his Prince and master. On his return from London, he -bitterly complained because he was addressed by the customary “Er,” as -an inferior, and after that he was always called “Herr von Haydn,” and -“Respected Sir,” or “Dear Capellmeister von Haydn.” Upon one occasion -the young Prince Nicholas expressed his disapproval of a rehearsal, -and Haydn replied: “Your Highness, it is _my_ duty to attend to these -matters.” A glance of displeasure was the only response of His Highness. - -With the orchestra itself, which numbered many excellent players, -Haydn had trouble many a time. The easy lenity of the Prince made it -careless, and what the habits of musicians were at that time Mozart’s -biography shows. “The appeals of Haydn are touching and heart-reaching -when he intercedes for those who have erred only through -carelessness,” says Pohl. He also helped to appease the Prince with -specially arranged compositions. To these probably belongs the symphony -in five movements, called “Le Midi,” with a recitative for the first -violinist, Tomasini, who was a special favorite of the Prince--a proof -that the images of his fancy were already influencing him, and that, -like Gluck, he was determined not to be “a mason,” but an “architect.” -That he put his whole soul into these compositions is shown by the -inscriptions at the beginning and end--“In nomine Domini,” “Laus Deo,” -etc. - -His most important compositions during his earlier years at Esterhaz -were Italian operas. The Prince had engaged foreign actors, and -the festival occasions at the palace, which as we know were often -attended by royal personages, were made brilliant by these theatrical -performances. During his thirty years stay at Esterhaz more than a -dozen of these works were brought out, some of which Haydn himself -esteemed. They certainly show a copious richness of detail, of harmonic -beauty and of instrumental effects. “When Cherubini looked through -some of my manuscripts, he always hit upon places which were deserving -of attention,” said Haydn to Griesinger, and Cherubini, at that time -an opera composer _par excellence_, might well be concerned about the -superiority of Haydn’s operas. But the qualities which were conspicuous -in Haydn’s instrumental music, the sure movement of the whole work -and the freedom of the intellectual development, were wanting in his -operas. This was Gluck’s contribution to the opera. Haydn had no part -in it. He recognized himself that his operas in originality of form -could scarcely equal those of Gluck in the more modern period. And yet -we shall find that one of his operas was performed in London. - -A criticism in the _Vienna Zeitung_ during the year 1766 gives us -another picture of his varied acquirements and of his successful -activity as well as of the character of his genius. He is enumerated -among the distinguished composers of the imperial city at that time -under the title of “Herr Joseph Haydn, the favorite of the nation, -whose gentle character is reflected in every one of his pieces. His -compositions possess beauty, symmetry, clearness, and a delicate and -noble simplicity, which impress themselves upon the listener even -before he has become specially attentive. His quartets, trios and other -works of this class are like a pure, clear strip of water, ruffled by a -southern breeze, quickly agitated and rolling with waves but preserving -its depth. The doubling of the melody by octaves originated with him -and one can not deny its charm. In the symphony, he is robust, powerful -and ingenious; in his songs, charming, captivating and tender; in his -minuets, natural, merry and graceful.” - -One can see that in all his leading qualities Haydn was recognized in -his own time. Rigid masters, like Haydn’s predecessor in service, the -Capellmeister Werner, a genuine representative of the old contrapuntal -school, were freely at hand with such epithets as “fashion-hunter” and -“song-scribbler.” But the acute Berlin _Critic_, at that time hostile -to everything South German, declared Haydn’s quartet, op. 19, and the -symphony, op. 18, that they displayed the most “original humor and -sprightly agreeable spirit.” It is J. F. Reichardt who says this: -“Never,” says he, “has there been a composer who combines so much unity -and variety with so much agreeableness and popularity. It is extremely -interesting to consider Haydn’s works in their successive order. His -first works, twenty years ago, showed that he had an agreeable humor -of his own, and yet it was rather mere pertness and extravagant mirth, -without much harmonic depth. But by degrees his humor became more -manly and his work more thoroughly considered, until through elevated -and earnest feeling, riper study, and above all, effect, the matured, -original man and trained artist were manifest.” “If we had only a -Haydn and Philip Emanuel Bach, we Germans could boldly assert that we -have a style of our own, and that our instrumental music is the most -interesting of all,” he says in conclusion. - -Haydn had also transferred to the richer string quartet and full -orchestra, the sonata-form founded by Philip Emanuel Bach, the organic -character of which is shown by the theory and history of music. How -he developed this form in its final perfection it is not necessary -to consider in detail at this time. He established, as we know, its -four-part form in the Allegro, Adagio, Minuet and Finale, and by his -great productivity and popularity brought this form into universal use. -He was the first to give to the Minuet, which is attractive in itself, -a popular, genial, and above all, a cheerful, humorous spirit. He very -materially broadened, arranged and elevated the first movement of the -sonata-form, gave to it more fullness and meaning through the organic -development of its own motive substance, deepened the Adagio from a -simple song (cavatina), to a completely satisfying tone-picture, and -above all, by thematic treatment, produced in the Finale the veritable -wonders of the mind and of life. That Haydn greatly heightened the -effect of the symphony by giving to the various instruments their -full development is apparent at once in his music, and yet it should -not be forgotten that Mozart, who had studied the performances of the -orchestras at Mannheim and Paris, also influenced him, above all in -his operas. But the crowning result of Haydn’s work will always remain -the germ of active life which he imparted to this form, and which he -developed so freely that it presented a definite and finished shape. -Haydn first gave the quartet and symphony that style which may be -called its own. - -Philip Emanuel Bach’s “Sonatas for Students and Amateurs,” always have -something which may be called studied about them. They are thoughtful -and considered, above all skillful and intellectual; but the free -expression of feeling only appears at intervals, especially in the -Adagio where Bach could depend for his effect upon the operatic aria -and the feeling of the original German Lied. The great Sebastian Bach’s -instrumental works are cyclopean structures, pelasgic monuments, -often the elementary mountains themselves. Many a time there looks -out of the stone, as it were, a visage, but it is a stony-face, like -that on the Loreley or the romantic Brocken--apparition: “And the -long rocky noses, how they snore, how they blow.” They are stone -giant-bodies, mighty Sphynx-images, which conceal more than they tell. -In the sharpest contrast with this music was the opera of that time, -in which fashionable puppets affected an outward, stilted appearance -of dramatic activity. Gluck first stripped off the gaudy tinsel and -revealed the concealed earnestness of the reality. The instrumental -music of the French and Italians suffered also from this affectation -and superficiality of the theatrical music, and Scarlatti, Corelli -and Couperin made the utmost effort to restore the free expression of -feeling and unrestrained nature to their own place in music. - -He who first revealed this “natural,” this inborn, and therefore -spontaneous art, in music, speaking through its own nature and with its -own voice, was our Haydn, and it was for this that Beethoven called -him great and posterity has called him immortal. And, as the Italians -say, that no man can paint a more beautiful head than he has himself, -so, though we have seen this Haydn physically and intellectually, what -matters it, if his portrait appears to us reversed in his music? - -Haydn was slender but strong, and below the medium height, with legs -disproportionately short, and seeming all the shorter, owing to his -old-fashioned style of dress. His features were tolerably regular, -his face serious and expressive, but at the same time attractive for -its benignity. “Kindliness and gentle earnestness showed themselves -in his person and bearing,” says Griesinger. When he was in earnest, -his countenance was dignified, and in pleasant conversation he had a -laughing expression, though Dies says he never heard him laugh aloud. -His large aquiline nose, disfigured by a polypus, was, like the rest -of his face, deeply pitted by smallpox, so that the nostrils were -differently shaped. The under lip, which was strong and somewhat -coarse, was very prominent. His complexion was very brown. One of his -biographical sketches mentions that he was called a Moor. He considered -himself ugly, and mentioned two Princes who could not endure his -appearance, because he seemed deformed to them. He stuck to his wig, -which has been already mentioned, in spite of all the changing modes, -through two generations, even to his death, but it concealed, to the -disadvantage of the general expression of his physiognomy, a large part -of his broad and finely developed forehead. Lavater, looking at his -silhouette, said: “I see something more than common in his nose and -eyebrows. The forehead also is good. The mouth has something of the -Philistine about it.” - -“There was great joyousness and mirth in his character,” says Dies, -and in his old age he said himself: “Life is a charming affair.” Joy -in life was the fundamental characteristic of his existence and his -compositions. His individual lot and his satisfaction with common -things contributed to this. “Contentment is happiness,” says the -philosopher. The unvarying simplicity of his life secured him the -luxury of good health, and next to that, the feeling of joy in living. -But in reality it is not this life-joyousness alone that is reflected -in his works. Though the influence of his outward life and of his inner -development were conducive to quiet reflection and earnest thought, he -preferred to give a sprightly turn to conversation. We have already -learned how deep were his personal attachments and gratitude. He -was also very beneficent and kindly disposed. “Haydn’s humanity was -exhibited to the high and low,” Dies once said, and modesty was his -simple Austrian virtue. Griesinger justly attributes religion as the -basis of all these qualities, which with him was the simple piety of -the heart--not a mere passing impulse, but the All and the Eternal -reflected in him. The result of this beautiful influence upon him -was that he was never imperious or haughty, notwithstanding all the -fame that was so profusely showered upon him during his life. “Honor -and fame were the two powerful elements that controlled him, but I -have never known an instance,” says Dies, “where they degenerated -into immoderate ambition.” He regarded his talent as a blessed gift -from Heaven, and no one was more ready to give new comers their just -deserts. He always spoke of Gluck and Handel with the most grateful -reverence, just as he did of Philip Emanuel Bach. Of his incomparably -beautiful relations with Mozart we shall soon learn. Nevertheless he -was not ignorant of his own worth. “I believe I have done my duty, and -that the world has been benefited by my works. Let others do the same,” -he used to say. He could not endure personal flattery and when it was -offered would resent it. He never allowed his goodness to be abused and -if it were attempted he would grow irritated and satirical. - -“A harmless waggishness, or what the English call humor, was a leading -trait in Haydn’s character. He delighted in discovering the comical -side of things, and after spending an hour with him you could not help -observing that he was full of the spirit of the Austrian national -cheerfulness,” says Griesinger. We may well conceive that in his -younger days he was very susceptible to love, and in his old age he -always had compliments for the ladies; but we must understand his -remark that “this is a part of my business,” in the same sense that -Goethe’s “Elegie Amor” is “stuff for song,” and the “higher style” to -the romantic poets. In fact, without some such personal inspiration, -like the ever-glowing and universal fire that animates humanity, many -of his pieces, especially his adagios, can not be understood. “It -has a deep meaning; it is rather difficult, but full of feeling,” -he once said of a sonata, to his highly esteemed friend, Frau von -Genzinger, whom we shall soon meet. It is the one, according to all -the indications, which the letters give, whose Adagio Cantabile is in -B sharp major, 3/4, and has in the second part a grand and mystical -modulation, with shifting of melody in the treble and bass by means of -the crossed hands. The first Allegro is also constructed like a quiet -conversation between a male and female voice. “I had so much to say to -Your Grace and so much to confess, from which no one but Your Grace -could absolve me,” he writes. He begs that he may call her a friend -“for ever,” and the Minuet, which she had asked of him in a letter a -short time before, wonderfully expresses the request. - -At a later period in London, he took an English singer, Miss -Billington, under his protection, whose conduct was not highly regarded -and had even been severely criticised in the public press. “It is said -that her character is faulty, but in spite of all this, she is a great -genius, though hated by all the women because she is handsome,” he -writes in his diary. The diary also contains letters from an English -widow, Madame Schroter, who loved him devotedly. “She was still a -beautiful and attractive woman, though over sixty, and had I been -free, I should certainly have married her,” he said upon one occasion -to Dies, with his peculiar roguish laugh. A single extract from -these tender letters is enough for us to understand the depth of her -devotion: “My dearest Haydn, I feel for you the deepest and warmest -love of which the human heart is capable.” Unless it has something to -feed upon, however, the hottest fire will be extinguished. He could not -comprehend in his later life, how so many beautiful women had fallen in -love with him. “My beauty could not have attracted them,” he said in -1805, to Dies, and when the latter replied, “you have a certain genial -something in your face,” he answered: “One may see that I am on good -terms with every one.” “He did not fancy that he was made of any better -material, nor did he seek, through assumed purity, to place himself on -any higher plane of morality than his own opinion justified,” explains -Dies. He was the unaffected child of his Austrian home in a time when -one seemed still to wander in Paradise and life had no thorns. - -Thus, from every point of view, Joseph Haydn stands before us an -original, well defined personality, passing, as his life-long bearing -shows us, from an artificial and unnatural time in every way, to -a period of the renewed free assertion of individuality and its -involuntary expression of feeling. He tells us with the utmost naivete, -that it was not composition but inclination and enthusiasm that had -been his inspiration. “Haydn always sketched out his works at the -piano,” says Griesinger. “I seated myself and began to compose,” says -Haydn, “whatever my mood suggested, sad or joyous, earnest or trifling. -As soon as I seized upon an idea, I used my utmost efforts to develop -and hold it fast in conformity with every rule of the art. The reason -why so many composers fail is that they string fragments together. -They break off almost as soon as they have commenced, and nothing is -left to make an impression upon the heart.” He always wrote, impelled -by inspiration, but at first only the outlines of the whole. That it -was this poetico-musical impulse that urged him on, is shown by the -following anecdote: - -“About the year 1770, Haydn was prostrated with a burning fever, and -his physician had expressly forbidden him to do any musical work -during his convalescence,” says Griesinger. “His wife shortly afterward -went to church one day, leaving strict instructions with the servant -about the doctor’s orders. Scarcely had she gone, when he sent the -servant away upon some errand, and hurriedly rushed to the piano. -At the very first touch the idea of a whole sonata presented itself -in his mind, and the first part was finished while his wife was at -church. When he heard her coming back he quickly threw himself into bed -again and composed the rest of the sonata there. Mozart and Beethoven -certainly did not at first need the piano in composing, and it is by no -means certain that Haydn also did not find that first movement in bed. -In any case, the anecdote shows the simple, artistic, involuntary power -that moved him.” - -From the same source also proceeded the vital personal impulse of his -joyous expression, and the individual physiognomy of the themes and -motives in his compositions. His melody throughout reminds one of the -aria, not in the affected rococo style of Louis Fourteenth’s time, -but based upon grammatical declamation; and it is only a certain -regularly recurring pattern of the melody that makes us feel it belongs -to the very time in which he was living. The separate parts of the -sonata-form were infused with a stronger vitality by this virile humor -and elevated and refined feeling. In this connection Griesinger’s -remark is specially pertinent. “This humor is extremely striking in -his compositions, and this is specially characteristic of his Allegros -and Finales, which playfully keep the listener alternating from what -has the appearance of seriousness to the highest style of humor, -until it reaches unrestrained joyousness.” Dies calls it “popular -and refined, but in the highest sense, original musical wit.” This -musical frolicsomeness opened in reality a new and richly profitable -province for art. It aroused a spirit which had hitherto slumbered, and -from Mozart and Beethoven, even to Schumann and Wagner, we find this -simplest soul-voice and these wonderfully expressive tones, ravishing -and at the same time sorrowful in their nature, springing up; for the -basis of this voice is the involuntary but deep feeling for human life, -sorrowing with its sorrow, merry with its folly, and always intimately -associated with all human actions. - -Haydn himself attributes to this state of mind many features of -his Adagios as well as of his Minuets and Finales. The increasing -intellectual progress brought in time “ideas which swept through his -mind and which he strove to express in the language of tones.” He -himself told Griesinger that in his symphonies he often pictured “moral -attributes.” In one of the oldest the prominent idea was that God spoke -to a hardened sinner, beseeching him to repent, but the careless sinner -gave no heed to the admonition. A symphony of the year 1767 is called -“The Philosopher;” a divertimento, “The Beloved Schoolmaster;” and -another work of a later period, “The Distracted One.” - -An anecdote of the year 1772 shows us a characteristic illustration -of this artistic life-work. After the year 1766 the Prince made a -summer-residence of the castle at Esterhaz, on the Neusiedler-See, -where he remained fully half the year, accompanied by the best of his -musicians. “I was at that time young and lively, and consequently -not any better off than the others,” said Haydn with a laugh, -especially in reference to the longing of his musicians to go home to -their wives and children. “The Prince must have known of their very -natural home-sickness for some time, and the ludicrous appearance -they presented when he announced to them that he had suddenly decided -to remain there two months longer, amused him very much,” says Dies. -The order plunged the young men into despair. They besieged the -Capellmeister, and no one sympathized with them more than Haydn. Should -he present a petition? That would only expose them to laughter. He put -a multitude of similar questions to himself, but without answer. What -did he do? Not many evenings after, the Prince was surprised in a very -extraordinary manner. Right in the midst of some passionate music one -instrument ceased, the player noiselessly folded up his music, put out -his light and went away. Soon a second finished and went off also; a -third and fourth followed, all extinguishing their lights and taking -their instruments away. The orchestra grew smaller and more indistinct. -The Prince and all present sat in silent wonder. Finally the last but -one extinguished his light, and then Haydn took his and went also. -Only the first violinist remained. Haydn had purposely selected this -one, as his playing was very pleasing to the Prince and therefore he -would be constrained to wait to the end. The end came. The last light -was extinguished and even Tomasini disappeared. Then the Prince arose -and said, “If all go, we may as well go too.” The players meanwhile -had collected in the ante-room, and the Prince said smiling, “Haydn, -the gentlemen have my consent to go to-morrow.” It was the composition -which afterward became well known under the name of “The Surprise -Symphony.” - -In like manner Haydn through his music, so to speak, could reduce his -ideas and emotions to practical reality. The Chapter of the Cathedral -at Cadiz desired some music for Good Friday which should follow at the -end of and complete the interpretation of the Seven Words of the Savior -on the Cross, after they had been spoken and explained by the priest. -Haydn himself says in a letter to London, that any text of the nature -of the Seven Words can only be expressed by instrumental music; that it -made the deepest impression upon his mind; and that he justly esteemed -it as one of his best works. It was performed twice at a later period -in London under his own direction. In the Finale he has an earthquake -effect, which was called for the third time at his own benefit concert -there, and is the precursor of the imagery of “The Creation.” The work -as a whole is of decidedly characteristic quality. This was in the year -1780 and that Haydn was selected for the work, shows not only how far -his fame had extended at that time, but above all, that his artistic -ability to invest instrumental music with the gift of language was -unmistakably recognized. Thus the master’s art was firmly established -abroad, and he did not have to wait long before grander themes of -larger proportions were tendered him. - -We close with a selection of characteristic expressions made by -Haydn in these earlier years of his work, about his art and artistic -progress, most of which are to be found in the “Musical Letters.” - -In the year 1776, he says in that autobiography which was requested of -him for a “Learned National Society” in Vienna, that in chamber-music -he has had the good fortune to please almost all people except the -Berliners. His only wonder was that “these judicious Berlin gentlemen” -kept no medium in their criticisms, at one time elevating him to the -stars, and at another “burying him seventy fathoms deep in the earth,” -and this without any good reason. But he knew the source of all these -attacks upon his artistic work. - -The Vienna Pensions Verein for artists’ widows which to-day bears the -name of Haydn, and for which he had written the oratorio “The Return -of Tobias,” stipulated as a condition of his admission to membership, -that besides the above work, he should bind himself to furnish some -composition every year for the benefit of the Society, and in case -of failure to do so should be dismissed. Haydn at once demanded his -deposit back, and addressed them in the following manner: “Dear -friends, I am a man of too much feeling to constantly expose myself to -the risk of being cashiered. The free arts and the beautiful science -of composition can endure no fetters upon their handiwork. _Heart and -soul must be free!_” - -This was in the year 1779. It marks the full development of his -artistic consciousness. He was more and more convinced of the lofty -mission of an art which has its source in such creations. In the year -1781, he expressed the wish to have the opinion of the Councilor Von -Greiner, one of the most distinguished connoisseurs in Vienna, often -mentioned in Mozart’s biographies, with regard to the expression of -his songs, and assures his publisher, Artaria, that for variety, -beauty and simplicity, they excel any other he has written. The French -admired exceedingly the pleasing melody of his “Stabat Mater,” work -of that kind not having been heard in Paris, and very rarely indeed -in Vienna. This is all the more remarkable, as Gluck at that time had -already written and brought out his great dramatic works collectively. -Some of his songs had been “wretchedly” set to music by the Vienna -Capellmeister Hoffmann, Haydn goes on to relate, and as this swaggerer -believed that he alone had scaled Parnassus, and sought to crush Haydn -down in certain circles of the great world, he had set the same songs -to show this pretended great world the difference. “They are only -songs, but not Hoffmannish street-songs, without ideas, expression, -and above all, melody,” he closes. We can no longer doubt from this -that he would not suffer his creations to be despoiled of their -spiritually-poetic nature. He would not allow his songs to be sung by -any one until he himself had brought them out in the concert-room. -“The master must maintain his rights by his own presence and correct -performance,” says he. It is this distinctive nature and form of -modern music which is fully revealed for the first time in Mozart and -Beethoven, and music which has been created by the intellect can only -be properly judged by the intellect. - -There was also that inner something, “the musical nature,” which -impelled him and urged him on to his most characteristic creations. -“One is seized upon by a conscious mood which will not endure -restraint,” he once said. In like manner at another time he made the -characteristic remark: “The music plays upon me as if I were a piano.” -Apropos of the technical side of music, he characteristically remarked -to Dies in 1805: “If an idea struck me as beautiful and satisfactory -to the ear and the heart, I would far rather let a grammatical error -remain than sacrifice what is beautiful to mere pedantic trifling.” - -Finally, that we may point out to the player some instances of this -actual life-painting in tones, let us take the well-known Peters’ -Edition, which is easily accessible to every one. First of all, -among the thirty-four piano sonatas, the one in C sharp minor is a -beautiful piece of earnest work and full of character, the Minuet -very melancholy and illustrating the national melody of that southern -people. No. 5 is the clearest picture of buoyant health. One can see -young life at play in the spring-meadows. In No. 7 the music assumes a -strange capriciousness, and in the Largo in D minor, notwithstanding -it is barely eighteen measures long, shows the grand tragic style -of Beethoven, as well as its humor, which recalls the variations in -F minor, whose color and rhythm suggest the funeral march in the -Eroica. The Adagio of the A flat major sonata, No. 8, is a gem of the -intellectual development of all harmonic and contrapuntal means, and -in the Larghetto of No. 20, surely all the nightingales of life are -deliciously warbling. Both of these are complete lyric scenes. Above -all, the first as well as the last sonata of Haydn’s shows a plastic -touch, which clearly reveals this master’s natural and artistic -feeling, and often fills us with overwhelming astonishment at the power -of genius, which in such small limits and with such simple means can -utter things that to-day are immediately recognized, wherever feeling -exists and is capable of manifesting itself in the comprehension of the -mission of human life. - -Richer, greater, more inwardly finished, if not always esthetic in -the highest sense throughout, this appears in the quartets, and here, -above all else, we first discover that Haydn in that style was the -forerunner of Mozart and Beethoven alike, and still further, that -he was the original source of the success of the later Italians who -copied his sprightliness, his thoughtful style, amiability and natural -spirit, while the German heroes found their native power and their -free mental conception and method in his own inner life, culminating -in the matchless melody of Franz Schubert. These spirited first -movements, these flowing Finales, these Minuets, these Adagios, full -of ever-increasing and exuberant wit, how irresistibly they seize -upon one! How their warm affection satisfies! It is, in fact, “Idea, -Expression, Melody.” Glance only at the pieces which may be found in -the Peters’ Edition: Op. 54, with the highly characteristic Minuet -and the Finale, is remarkable in itself for a Presto contained in the -Adagio, as well as for being the precursor of the Adagio of Beethoven’s -sonata, op. 31, No. 1. The Adagios in op. 74, op. 76 and op. 77, are -still grander in tone, but not more beautiful or fervent than those of -op. 54 and op. 64. The Adagio in op. 103 has in its concluding measures -somewhat of the blessed and elevated nature of the close of that most -beautiful of all soul-poems which pure music has created,--the Lento of -op. 135, Beethoven’s grave-song. We need not mention the symphonies, -those well-known works of Haydn. Everywhere in his music we meet what -Goethe calls the absolute source of all life--“Idea and Love.” - -We have seen that isolation enriched and prospered Haydn. We arrive -now at a period when by his intimate personal association with Mozart, -and his entrance into the great changing outer world, he was destined -to develop his genius to its fullest extent. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -THE FIRST LONDON JOURNEY. - -1781-1792. - - A Winter Adventure--The Relations of Mozart and Haydn--Mozart’s - Dedication--The Emperor Joseph’s Opinions--Letters to Frau - von Genzinger--A Catalogue of Complaints--His Engagement with - Salomon--The London Journey--Scenes on the Way--A Brilliant - Reception--Rivalry of the Professional Concerts--The Händel - Festival--Honors at Oxford--Pleyel’s Arrival--Royal Honors--His - Benefit Concert--Return to Vienna. - - -“I am already at home in Vienna by my few works, and if the composer is -not there his children always are in all the concerts,” replied Haydn -to that Charity for artists’ widows, which wished to elect him as a -“foreigner,” upon such severe conditions. We meet with a characteristic -instance of this popularity about the year 1770, when he once, as was -his habit, went to Vienna on business. - -It was winter. Over his somewhat shabby garments he had thrown a fur -cloak, whose age was also conspicuous. An uncombed wig and an old -hat completed his costume. Haydn, so great a friend of neatness, on -this occasion would hardly have been recognized. He looked like a -masquerader, when he entered Vienna. At the residence of a Count in -Karnthner Street he heard the music of one of his own symphonies. The -orchestra was powerful, the players good. “Stop, coachman, stop.” -Haydn sprang out of the carriage, hurried up to the house, ascended -the steps, entered the vestibule and listened quietly at the door. A -servant approached, surveyed the strange apparition from head to foot, -and at last thundered out: “What are you doing here, sir?” “I would -like to listen a little.” “This is no place for listening; go about -your business.” Haydn pretended not to hear the abuse. The servant at -last seized him by the cloak with the words: “You have heard enough, -now pack off or I will pitch you out doors.” Haydn handed him a couple -of Kreuzer pieces. As soon as the Allegro was finished the servant -again urged him to go. Haydn wanted to hear the Adagio, and was -searching his pocket anew, when by chance the door was opened, and he -was recognized by one of the players. In an instant the hall resounded -with a loud greeting. “Haydn, Haydn,” was on every lip! The doors -were thrown open and more than twenty persons surrounded the revered -master and bore him into the salon, a part of them greeting him as an -acquaintance and the rest seeking an introduction. In the midst of the -loud acclamation, a shrill voice above them cried out: “That is not -Haydn; it is impossible. Haydn must be larger, handsomer and stronger, -not such a little insignificant man as that one there in the circle.” -Universal laughter ensued. Haydn, more astonished than any of the -rest, looked about him to see who had disputed his identity. It was an -Italian Abbe who had heard of Haydn and admired him very much. He had -mounted a table in order to see him. The universal laughter only ended -with the commencement of the Adagio but Haydn remained until the close -of the symphony. - -“My only misfortune is my country life,” Haydn writes in the spring -of 1781, but he could be in Vienna two of the winter months at least, -and there it was he found the artist, who more than all others, not -excepting even Philip Emanuel Bach, influenced him and helped to raise -his fame “to the stars”--Mozart. - -Their personal acquaintance first commenced in the spring of 1781, when -Mozart came to Vienna and permanently remained there. The letters of -Mozart’s father, during the journeys of 1764 and 1768, make no mention -of Haydn, and in the summer of 1773, when Mozart passed a short time in -Vienna, Haydn as usual was at Esterhaz. Mozart’s own letters however -show that even as a boy he knew and admired Haydn. He sent for his -Minuets from Italy, and also created a taste for the German Minuet -among the Italians. The actual acquaintance between these two artists, -so widely apart in years, the true foundation of which both in life -and in their works, rested above all upon that cordiality which is so -intimate a part of German life, must have brought them very closely -together. How Mozart felt towards Haydn, a statement of Griesinger’s -shows. Haydn once brought out a new quartet in the presence of Mozart -and his old enemy, the Berliner, Leopold Kozeluch, in which some bold -changes occurred. “That sounds strange. Would you have written that -so?” said Kozeluch to Mozart. “Hardly” was the reply, “but do you know -why? Because neither you nor I could have hit upon such an idea.” -At another time, when this talentless composer would not cease his -fault-finding, Mozart excitedly exclaimed: “Sir, if we were melted down -together, we would be far from making a Haydn.” - -Association with the circles, in which at this golden time of music in -Vienna, Haydn’s compositions were cherished with pleasure and love, and -even with actual devotion, by artists and connoisseurs, inspired him -to accomplish something of equivalent value. As early as the autumn of -1782, he commenced to write a series of six quartets, and the Italian -dedication of them to Haydn is the most beautiful instance of unselfish -admiration that can be conceived. It was written in the autumn of 1785, -and the translation reads: - - MY DEAR FRIEND HAYDN: - - When a father sends his sons out into the wide world, he should, - I think, confide them to the protection and guidance of a highly - celebrated man, who by some happy dispensation is also the best - among his friends. So to this famous man and most precious friend, - to thee, I bring my six sons. They are, it is true, the fruit of - long and laborious toil, but the hope which my friends hold out to - me leads me to anticipate that these works, a part at least, will - compensate me, and it gives me courage and persuades me that some - day they will be a source of happiness to me. You, yourself, dearest - friend, expressed your satisfaction with them during your last visit - to our capital. Your judgment above all inspires me with the wish - to offer them to you, and with the hope that they will not seem - wholly unworthy of your favor. Take them kindly, and be to them a - father, guide and friend. From this moment I resign all right in - them to you, and beg you to regard with indulgence the faults which - may have escaped the loving eyes of their father, and in spite of - them to continue your generous friendship towards one who so highly - appreciates it. Meantime I remain with my whole heart, your sincere - friend. - - W. A. MOZART. - -He called Haydn “Papa,” and when some one spoke of his dedication, -replied: “That was duty, for I first learned from Haydn how one should -write quartets.” How Haydn with his simple modesty always bowed to -divinely inspired genius, is shown by a letter from Mozart’s father, of -the fourteenth of February of the same year, 1785, which may be found -complete in the book: “Mozart, after Sketches by his Cotemporaries,” -(Leipsic, 1880). It reads: “On Saturday evening Herr Joseph Haydn was -with us. The new quartets were played, which complete the other three -we have. They are a little easier but delightfully written. Herr Haydn -said to me: ‘I declare to you, before God and upon my honor, your son -is the greatest composer with whom I am personally acquainted. He has -taste and possesses the most consummate knowledge of composition.’” -That was truly an expression of “satisfaction,” and to such a “father” -Mozart might well entrust his “children.” He understood their merits -and character. “If Mozart had composed nothing else but his quartets -and his ‘Requiem’ he would have been immortal,” the Abbe Stadler heard -Haydn remark afterwards. During a discussion of the well-known discord -in the introduction to the C major quartet, he declared that if Mozart -wrote it so, he had some good reason for it. He never neglected an -opportunity of hearing Mozart’s music, and declared that he could not -listen to one of his works without learning something. Kelly in his -Reminiscences, tells of a quartet performance about the year 1786, in -which Haydn, Dittersdorf Mozart and Banhall took part--certainly an -unprecedented gathering. Dittersdorf, of whose virtuoso playing mention -has already been made, must have played the first violin. - -In the year 1787, “Don Juan” was brought out in Prague, and as Mozart -could not entertain a proposition for a second opera, application was -made to Haydn. He wrote from Esterhaz, in December, one of the most -beautiful of all his letters. It is contained in Mozart’s Biography: -“You desire a comic opera from me,” he says. “Gladly would I furnish -it, if you desired one of my vocal compositions for yourself alone, -but if it is to be brought out in Prague, I could not serve you, -because all my operas are so closely connected with our personal circle -at Esterhaz, and they could not produce the proper effect which I -calculated in accordance with the locality. It would be different, if -I had the inestimable privilege of composing an entirely new work for -your theater. Even then, however, the risk would be great, for scarcely -any one can bear comparison with the great Mozart. Would that I could -impress upon every friend of music, and especially upon great men, -the same deep sympathy and appreciation for Mozart’s inimitable works -that I feel and enjoy; then, the nations would vie with each other in -the possession of such a treasure. Prague should hold fast to such a -dear man, and also remunerate him, for without this the history of a -great man is sad indeed, and gives little encouragement to posterity -for effort. It is for the lack of this, so many promising geniuses are -wrecked. It vexes me that this matchless man is not yet engaged by some -imperial or royal court. Pardon me if I am excited, for I love the man -very dearly.” - -The above reproach was superfluous so far as Mozart was concerned, for -he had at that time been appointed chamber-composer at the imperial -court, though Haydn, being in Eisenstadt, did not know it; but without -any doubt the reproach was applicable in another case--that of Haydn -himself. The recognition of his special work had as yet made but little -progress among the professional musicians, critics and influential -circles. His letters are full of protests against this injustice and -misfortune, and the statements of Mozart, already quoted, show how just -they were. The elegant leaders of Italian fashion and Spanish etiquette -were not more likely to encourage a low-born Esterhaz Capellmeister -in uncivilized Hungary than they were the national humor, pleasantry -and vivacity which had for the first time found proper expression in -music, and the liberties which these qualities permitted, contrary -to the accepted style, were either not recognized at all, or looked -upon as mistakes. It was all the more unfortunate for him that Joseph -II was the very embodiment of this foreign manner. The well-known -Reichardt, who met the Emperor in Vienna in 1783, relates: “I thought -at least in a conversation about Haydn, whom I named with reverence, -and whose absence I regretted, we should agree. ‘I thought,’ said -the Emperor, ‘you Berlin gentlemen did not care for such trifling. I -don’t care much for it, and so it goes pretty hard with the excellent -artist.’” This in a measure is confirmed by a conversation between -Joseph and Dittersdorf, two years later: “What do you think of his -chamber-music?” “That it is making a sensation all over the world, and -with good reason.” “Is he not too much addicted to trifling?” “He has -the gift of trifling without degrading his art.” “You are right there.” - -While such malicious partiality and miscomprehension must have -distressed Haydn very much, it secured for him the renewed good opinion -of Mozart and recognition of his elevated character, and he did not -refrain from giving expression to it. “It was truly touching when he -spoke of the two Haydns and other great masters. One would have thought -he was listening to one of his scholars rather than to the all-powerful -Mozart,” says Niemetscheck, speaking of Mozart’s visit to Prague. -Rochlitz also reports the following opinion which Mozart expressed: -“No one can play with and profoundly move the feelings, excite to -laughter and stir the deepest emotions, each with equal power, like -Joseph Haydn.” Such reverence must have given the master the fullest -conviction of his artistic power, for who was better qualified to -pass such judgment than such a genius? Meanwhile this judgment was -confirmed by unprejudiced hearers all over the world. As we learn from -Gyrowetz’s Autobiography, a symphony of this young master was played -in Paris as a favorite composition in all the theaters and concerts, -because it was mistaken for a work of Haydn’s. He also had to specially -protect his music from being clandestinely copied and engraved. - -It is not surprising therefore to hear him say at the close of a letter -in 1787, in which he offers a London publisher the “Seven Words,” six -“splendid” symphonies, and three “very elegant” nocturnes: “I hope -to see you by the close of this year, as I have not yet received any -reply from Herr Cramer as to an engagement for myself this winter in -Naples.” The London invitation concerned the so-called professional -concerts. A year afterward, J. P. Salomon contracted with him for -concert-engagements in the Haymarket theater. Mozart writes to his -father in 1783 as follows: “I know positively that Hofstetter has twice -copied Haydn’s music,” and Haydn himself in 1787 writes to Artaria: -“Your own copyist is a rascal, for he offered mine eight ducats this -winter to let him have the ‘Seven Words.’” He justly complains that -he is not paid sufficiently for his works, and on one occasion thanks -Artaria “without end for the unexpected twelve ducats.” “I have until -now kept it from my readers that Haydn declared on the occasion of -my first visit to him he had been in straightened circumstances to -his sixtieth year,” says Dies, and he adds that in spite of all his -economy and the generosity of Prince Nicholas at his death, and thirty -years of hard toil, his entire property consisted of a small house and -five hundred florins in gold. Besides this he had about two thousand -florins in public funds which he had laid aside against a time of -need. Dies rightly attributes such penury after such industry to the -extravagance of his wife. But notwithstanding the Esterhazy goodness, -the fact remains that Haydn often found himself longing for a change. -It mattered little that he had equal fame with Gluck and Mozart. Such -a Prince should have kept the purse of a man of such sensitive and -exalted feeling well filled. - -“My greatest ambition is to be recognized by all the world as the -honest man which I really am,” he writes about the year 1776, and -dedicates all the praises he had received “to Almighty God, for to -Him alone are they due.” His wish was neither to offend his neighbor -nor his gracious Prince, and above all, the merciful God. Now that -he realized the beautiful divine pleasure of reverence, and that his -unworthy situation with its constant restrictions and distress pressed -upon his artistic feeling, he longed for a change more ardently than -ever. “I had a good Prince, but at times had to be dependent on base -souls; I often sighed for release,” he writes from London in 1791. -His determination to accept the London invitation must have been very -strong, for a letter of 1781 closes: “Meanwhile I thank you very much -for the lodgings offered me.” His gratitude actually prevented him from -traveling, though he was literally besieged by his friends, and, as we -have seen, was invited from abroad. “He swore to the Prince to serve -him until death should separate them and not to forsake him though he -were offered millions,” Dies heard him say. The Prince in times of -pressing necessity allowed him to draw upon his credit, but Haydn -availed himself of this privilege as seldom as possible, and was always -satisfied with small sums. - -Among impressions so varied in their nature, the letters were written -which belong to the following year and from which we must present a few -short extracts. They are addressed to Frau von Genzinger in Vienna, -the wife of a physician who was also physician in ordinary to Prince -Esterhazy. She was very intimate with our master in his later years, -for she had made his friendship in connection with his art, having -arranged symphonies of his for the piano. In reading these letters, -one truly feels the noble aspirations of Haydn’s soul. The influence -which this excellent lady had upon the poetical character of his works -is evident in the beautiful sonata whose Adagio “meant so much.” Here -indeed vibrate accords as full of life and longing as music was capable -of expressing at that time in her soft measures. - -In the house of this “ladies’ doctor,” as he was universally called in -Vienna, Mozart, Dittersdorf, Albrechtsberger, afterward Beethoven’s -teacher, and Haydn, when he was in Vienna, met regularly on Sundays, -and it must have been doubly painful to him to go back to his wretched -solitude from these delightful gatherings where he could sit near -her ladyship and hear the masterpieces of Mozart played. Alas! the -separation came sooner than Haydn wished. “The sudden resolution of my -Prince to withdraw from Vienna, which is hateful to him, is the cause -of my precipitate journey to Esterhaz,” he writes in 1789. In contrast -with the other magnates, who were fond of displaying their splendor and -gratifying their tastes, and nowhere was this so true as in Vienna, -Prince Nicholas with his increasing years grew more and more unpopular -in that city. Haydn himself gives the most forcible expression to his -dissatisfaction with his surroundings. - -The address: “High and nobly born, highly esteemed, best of all, Frau -von Genzinger,” shows us the style of the time, and the following -letter of February 9, 1790, tells us the whole story: - -“Here I sit in my wilderness, deserted like a poor orphan, almost -without human society, sad, full of the recollections of past happy -days, yes, past, alas! And who can say when those delightful days will -return--those pleasant gatherings, when the whole circle were of one -heart and soul--all those charming musical evenings which can only be -imagined, not described? Where are all those inspired moments? All are -gone, and gone for a long time,” he writes, and it was only his native -cheerfulness that could allay this feeling of loneliness. “Wonder -not, dear lady, that I have delayed so long in writing my gratitude. -I found everything at home torn up. For three days I was uncertain -whether I was Capellmeister or Capell-servant. Nothing consoled me. -My entire apartment was in confusion. My piano, which I love so much, -was inconstant and disobedient, and it vexed instead of tranquilizing -me. I could sleep but little, my dreams troubled me so. When I dreamed -of hearing ‘The Marriage of Figaro,’ a fatal north-wind awoke me and -almost blew my night-cap off my head.” In his next remarks we learn -of a composition, about which he had written a short time before to -his publisher, saying that he had in his leisure hours composed a new -capriccio for the piano, which by its taste, originality and close -finish would be sure to receive universal applause. “I became three -pounds thinner on the way,” he continues, “because of the loss of my -good Vienna fare. Alas, thought I to myself, when in my restaurant I -had to eat a piece of fifty-year-old cow instead of fine beef, an old -sheep and yellow carrots instead of a ragout and meat balls, a leathery -grill instead of a Bohemian pheasant! alas, alas, thought I, would that -I now had many a morsel which I could not have eaten in Vienna! Here, -in Esterhaz, no one asks me, ‘Would you like chocolate? Do you desire -coffee with or without milk? With what can I serve you, my dear Haydn? -Will you have vanilla or pine-apple ice?’ Would that I had only a piece -of good Parmesan cheese, so that I might the more easily swallow the -black dumplings! Pardon me, most gracious lady, for taking up your time -in my first letter with such piteous stuff. Much allowance must be made -for a man spoiled by the good things in Vienna. But I have already -commenced to accustom myself to the country by degrees, and yesterday I -studied for the first time quite in the Haydn manner.” - -An event shortly after occurred which for the time greatly stimulated -his creative ability. The Princess died, and the Prince sank into such -melancholy that he wanted music every day. At this time he would not -allow him to be absent for twenty-four hours. He speaks often of his -deep distress of heart and of his many disappointments and ill-humors. -“But, thank God, this time will also pass away,” he says at the close -of a letter, in which he is looking forward to the winter. “It is sad -always to be a slave, but Providence so wills it,” he says on another -occasion. “I am a poor creature, continually tormented with hard work, -and with but few hours for recreation. Friends? What do I say? One -true friend? There are no longer any true friends, save one, oh! yes, -I truly have one, but she is far away from me; I can take refuge, -however, in my thoughts; God bless her and so order that she shall -not forget me.” “My friendship for you is so tender that it can never -become culpable, since I always have before my eyes reverence for -your exalted virtue,” he also wrote in reply to Frau von Genzinger, -concerning a letter which to his regret had been lost. - -We now come to a time when the “ill-humors” ceased, and Haydn secured -a better situation, and, more than all, complete freedom. The Prince -died and crowned his generosity with the legacy of a pension of one -thousand gulden. The new Prince, Paul Anton, added four hundred gulden -more to it, so that Haydn could now live comfortably upon a stipend of -two thousand eight hundred marks. He discharged the orchestra and only -required of Haydn that he should retain the title of Capellmeister at -Esterhaz. Haydn called this position “poorly requited” and added that -he was on horseback, “without saddle or bridle,” but hoped one day or -other by his own service, “for I can not flatter or beg,” or by the -personal influence of his gracious Prince, to be placed in a higher -position. But this did not occur until a later time, and then by the -help “of his fourth Prince.” He soon removed to Vienna, and declined -the invitation of Prince Grassalkowic to enter his service. It was -not long before his affairs took a happy turn in another direction, -and in the place of rural restraint he enjoyed the widest and most -unrestricted public liberty. - -The violinist, J. P. Salomon, a native of Bonn, who had played in -Haydn’s quartets long before and occupied a distinguished place in -the musical world of London, entered his room one evening and curtly -said: “I am Salomon, of London, and have come to take you away. We will -close the bargain to-morrow.” He was on his travels engaging singers -for the theatrical manager Gallini, and on his return to Cologne, -heard of the death of Prince Esterhazy. Haydn at first offered various -objections--his ignorance of foreign languages, his inexperience in -traveling and his old age; but Salomon’s propositions were so brilliant -that he wavered. Five thousand gulden, and the sale of his compositions -were something worth unusual consideration in the straightened -circumstances of a simple musician, entering upon old age. Besides, he -had plenty of compositions finished which no one knew of outside of -Esterhaz. He made his assent conditional upon the Prince’s permission -and gave no further heed to Salomon’s persuasions. Mozart himself, who -had traveled much about the world, interposed his objections with the -best intentions. “Papa” was too old. He was not fitted for the great -world. He spoke too few languages. A man of fifty-eight ought to remain -quietly among his old and sure friends. “I am still active and strong, -and my language is understood all over the world,” he replied. - -The Prince did not refuse his permission, and the expenses of the -journey were advanced. Haydn sold his little house at Eisenstadt, took -the five hundred gulden which he had saved up, consigned his bonds to -his “highly cherished” Vienna friend to whom he commended his wife, -and made all his preparations for the journey which was to establish -his fame all over the world. He started Dec. 15, 1790. Mozart did -not leave his beloved “Papa” the whole day. He dined with him, and -tearfully exclaimed at the moment of separation: “We are saying our -last farewell to-day.” Haydn was also deeply moved. He was twenty-four -years older, and the thought of his own death alone occurred to him. -It was but a year later that he heard of Mozart’s death, and shed -bitter tears. “I shall rejoice in my home and in embracing my good -friends like a child,” he wrote at a later time to Frau von Genzinger, -“only I lament that the great Mozart will not be among them, if it -be true, which I hope not, that he is dead. Posterity will not find -such talent again for a century.” He was the one who was destined to -be the heir of Mozart, and it was his London visit which broadened his -intellectual horizon and gave his fancy freer development. He was then -the direct guide of Beethoven, whose sonatas, quartets and symphonies -were more closely developed and patterned upon the works which Haydn -had then written than upon Mozart’s, the marvelous beauty of whose -music was more like an inspiration from above, which could scarcely be -appropriated or imitated by his followers. - -His letters to Frau von Genzinger abound in information about the -events of this journey, and, thanks to the detailed investigation of -C. F. Pohl in his little book, “Mozart and Haydn in London” (Vienna: -1867), we are now placed in full possession of them, but we shall -confine ourselves only to those details which are indispensable to a -record of Haydn’s progress. - -In Munich, Haydn became acquainted with Cannabich, who had so greatly -promoted symphony performances in Germany--an acquaintance which must -have been of two-fold interest to the founder of the symphony. In Bonn, -particularly, where his music had many friends, and had been played -exceedingly often in churches, theaters, public and chamber-concerts -(see Beethoven’s Life, Vol. I), he was astonished on one occasion, -according to Dies’ narrative. Salomon took him on Christmas night to -the mass. “The first chords revealed a work of Haydn’s. Our Haydn -regarded it as an accident, though it was very agreeable to him to -listen to one of his own works,” it is said. Towards the close, a -person approached him and invited him to enter the oratory. Haydn was -not a little astonished when he saw that the Elector Maximilian had -summoned him. He took him by the hand and addressed his musicians in -these words: “Let me make you acquainted with your highly cherished -Haydn.” The Elector allowed him time for them to become acquainted, -and then invited him to his table. The invitation caused him a little -embarrassment, for he and Salomon had arranged a little dinner in -their own house. Haydn took refuge in excuses, and thereupon withdrew -and betook himself to his residence, where he was surprised by an -unexpected proof of the good will of the Elector. At his quiet command, -the little dinner had changed into a large one for twelve persons, -and the most skillful of the musicians had been invited. Could the -Elector’s court organist, Beethoven, have been among the guests? He -was at that time twenty years old, and certainly was among the most -skillful of the musicians. - -Haydn writes about the remainder of the journey and his arrival in -London, to his friend in Vienna. He remained on deck during the entire -passage, that he might observe to his heart’s content that huge -monster, the sea. He might have thought with an ironical smile of the -storm in “The Devil on Two Sticks.” He was completely overwhelmed “with -the endlessly great city of London, which astonishes me with its varied -beauties and wonders,” but it still further broadened his experience to -see with his own eyes the representatives of a great free people like -those of England. His arrival had already caused a great sensation, and -for three days he went the rounds of all the newspapers. After a few -days he was invited to an amateur concert, and leaning upon the arm of -the director, passed through the hall to the front of the orchestra -amid universal applause, “stared at by all and greeted with a multitude -of English compliments.” Afterward he was conducted to a table set for -two hundred guests, where he was requested to sit at the head, but he -declined the honor, since he had already dined out, that noon, and -eaten more than usual; but in spite of this he was obliged to drink the -harmonious good health of the company in Burgundy. - -This brilliancy of welcome characterized Haydn’s London visit until -its close. Both socially and as an artist he knew how to win hearts -to himself. His countryman, Gyrowetz, introduced him to fashionable -families which gave entertainments, where Haydn was the center of -attraction. His simple and cordial manner and its great contrast -with the imperious manner which the Italian artists assumed upon the -strength of their long residence, suited the English, and when he rose -from the table, seated himself at the piano and sang the cheerful -German songs, all, even the most prejudiced, circulated his fame. -Instances like that of the insulting slur of the once so celebrated, -but at that time old and conceited, Italian violinist, Giardini, who -received the announcement of his visit with the remark, “there is -nothing for me to learn from the German dog,” were rare, but Haydn -instead of being angry only laughed at his folly. In contrast with -such arrogance, he cherished genuine artists, as we know from his -association with the great organ-player, Dupuis. Sir G. Smart, so -well known to us from “Beethoven’s Life,” relates that he saw him -listening with close attention to Dupuis’ playing at St. James church, -and that when the latter came out of the chapel, Haydn embraced and -kissed him. The unanimous recognition of others’ merits was a natural -characteristic of Haydn as well as of Mozart. The newspapers had -something to say about him every day, but already that envy and malice -began, against which he, like every other one of prominence, had had -to contend from youth up. They discovered that his powers were in -their decadence, and on that account it was useless to longer expect -anything like his earlier productions. And this, too, when the Salomon -concerts had commenced and achieved the highest success, since every -new work of the master brought him new fame. The Professional Concerts, -under the direction of the violinist Cramer, who had offered him an -engagement in 1787, were his worst enemies. It was the professors, or -the professional musicians, who arranged these, and society rivalry led -them to look upon his success with an envious eye. And yet Haydn was -present at their first concert of the season which preceded the Salomon -concerts, and had complimented them upon performing his symphonies so -well without having had the opportunity of hearing them. - -Salomon’s first concert met with decided success. It was of special -advantage that Haydn in his judicious way knew how to secure a -particular freedom of performance from his orchestra. He would flatter -his players and delicately mingle blame and praise. He invited the -best among them to dine, and besides all this, he took pains to -practically explain his ideas to them, so that the result, as Dies -emphatically says, was affection and inspiration. He would induce the -Italian singers themselves, who sedulously avoided every difficulty -and discord, to execute his frequently surprising modulations and -intonations. “Never, perhaps, have we had richer musical enjoyment,” -says the _Morning Chronicle_, speaking of the concert, “and the -Adagio of his symphony in D was encored--a very rare occurrence.” His -opera “Orpheus and Eurydice” for Gallini’s new theater, though nearly -completed, was not performed, as the opening of the stage was not -allowed. It has numbers of equal merit with the best that Haydn has -written, but as a whole it is modeled upon the usual Italian pattern -of separate airs. Haydn’s genius revealed itself otherwise in his own -special sphere, and except the quartets, the most of his instrumental -music which has come down to us had its origin at this time in -London, especially the twelve London symphonies. They display in the -clearest manner the increased development of his ideas and fancy, the -deepening of his thought and the rich and firm handling of instruments -which place Haydn on the same plane as Mozart and Beethoven. He had -an orchestra which in strength and skill was second to none in -the world at that time; at the same time, the efforts to produce -artistic impressions, which seize upon the mind and heart, aroused and -invigorated his large and sympathetic, if not always really musical, -audiences. It was Haydn who first created the love of pure instrumental -music in the heart of the great public of London, where vocal music -since Handel’s time had been more highly valued than elsewhere, and -this, too, not alone for its earnest, but for its humorous moods, which -were more readily appreciated by Englishmen. It was, however, his -quartets which were sought by the real friends and students of music, -and the best of these also were written in and for London. - -At the end of May, Haydn attended the great Handel Festival, which -had been given every year since 1784, and in which over one thousand -musicians took part. Even the sight of the great assemblage was -brilliant and magnificent, but beyond all this, he had the opportunity -of hearing Handel’s music in its full majesty. More than twenty of -his large and minor works were performed, and the powerful personal -influence of the master dominated the performance. When the -world-renowned “Hallelujah” rose in great waves of sound, and the -thousands, with the king at their head, stood up, there was scarcely -a dry eye. Haydn, who stood near the king’s box, wept like a child, -and completely overcome, exclaimed: “He is the master of us all.” The -sublimity of the all-overmastering Eternal he never displays in his -own works. He was, so to speak, forced out of the church into life, -and never found his way back again to its sublime earnestness, but the -religious feeling and simple piety of the heart were active, living -principles in Haydn’s nature, and gave to his forms that breath of -living creation which transforms them into the “divine likeness.” The -perfect innocence and the touching and beautiful earnestness which -often appear in his works, come from the same source as Handel’s -majestic sublimity. His “Creation” is a still more convincing -illustration of this. Its origin was due to the London visit, and many -a large and important choral piece bears witness to the fact that Haydn -had now met and seen this Handel face to face. He was to him what -Sebastian Bach was to Mozart and Beethoven, whom he had not known so -well as they. On the 8th of July, 1791, after his brilliant season had -come to a close, Haydn received a special mark of distinction. The -degree of Doctor of Music was conferred upon him by the University of -Oxford. At the last festival concert, when he entered, clad in his -black silk doctor’s gown and four-cornered cap, he was enthusiastically -received. He seized the skirt of his gown, and held it up with a loud -“I thank you,” which simple expression of gratitude was greeted with -universal applause. This respect for England served to make him still -more famous. Salomon was warranted in announcing, a month later, that -they would continue their concerts in the same style as those which had -made such a success in the winter. - -Meanwhile, an entirely unexpected summons to return to Esterhaz reached -him. He was expected to write the opera for a festivity at the Prince’s -court. Evidently he could not comply, for he had signed new terms of -agreement with Salomon, and thus had to encounter the Prince’s anger -for his desertion of duty. - -“Alas, I now expect my discharge, but I hope that God will be gracious -and help me in some measure to efface my losses by my industry,” he -wrote to Frau von Genzinger, September 17, 1791, and this industry was -made less burdensome as he had spent the summer in the country, amid -beautiful scenery, with a family whose hearts, he writes, resemble -the Genzingers. How much must he, who was so accustomed to Nature, -have appreciated such a country visit! “I am, God be thanked, in good -health, with the exception of my customary rheumatism. I am working -industriously, and think every morning, as I walk alone in the woods -with my English grammar, of my Creator, of my family, and of all the -friends I have left behind,” he writes in his seclusion, which, as we -see, brought him the most beautiful outward and inward happiness. Added -to this was his consciousness of being free. “O, my dear gracious lady, -what a sweet relish there is in absolute liberty,” he writes again; -“I have it now in some degree; I appreciate its benefits, although my -mind is burdened with more work. The consciousness that I am no longer -a servant requites all my toil.” He realized there also a striking -confirmation of the happiness of rising “from nothing.” His landlord, -a rich banker, was so impressed with his narrative of his youthful -trials, that he once swore that he was getting on too well in the -world. He realized for the first time that he was not happy. “I have -only an abundance and I loathe it,” he exclaimed, and wished he had a -pistol that he might shoot himself, an event, however, which did not -happen, much to Haydn’s pleasure. - -After his return to London he encountered exciting times, for the -Professional musicians bent all their energies to surpass the Salomon -concerts, and their public assaults had such an extended influence -that inquiries came from Vienna about the actual condition of his -circumstances. Even Mozart believed these reports and thought he must -have depreciated very much. “I can not believe it,” Haydn simply -writes, and refers him to his banker, Count Fries, in whose hands he -had placed five hundred pounds. “I am aware that there is a multitude -of envious persons in London, the most of whom are Italians, but they -can not hurt me, for my credit with the people has been settled many -years,” he says, and adds with confident feeling: “Those above them are -my support.” - -As their next move, the Professionals sought to secure him for -themselves by higher offers, but he would not break his word or injure -his manager, whose outlay had been so large, by the gratification of -sordid motives. So they renewed their assaults upon his age and the -pretended decadence of his ability, and announced that they had secured -his pupil Pleyel. The latter, a neighbor and countryman of Haydn, -was at that time thirty-four years of age and twenty-five years the -younger. Mozart had expressed a favorable opinion of his talent. He -writes to his father in 1784 about Pleyel’s new quartets: “If you do -not yet know them, try to get them; it is worth the trouble. You will -at once recognize his master. It will be a good and fortunate thing for -music if Pleyel in his day is able to supply Haydn’s place for us.” He -was unquestionably innocent in the matter of the invitation to come to -London, and really made his appearance in the season of 1792. - -Meanwhile, Haydn had spent two days with the Duke of York, who had -married the seventeen-year-old Princess Ulrica, of Prussia, daughter -of King Frederick William II. In 1787, her music-loving father had -sent him a ring, which he wore as a talisman, and a very complimentary -letter, for six new quartets. “She is the most charming lady in the -world, is very intelligent, plays the piano and sings very agreeably,” -writes Haydn. “The dear little lady sat near me and hummed all the -pieces, which she knew by heart, having heard them so often in -Berlin. The Duke’s brother, the Prince of Wales, played the ’cello -accompaniment very acceptably. He loves music exceedingly, has very -much feeling but very little money. His goodness, however, pleases me -more than any self-interest,” he says in conclusion. The Prince also -had Haydn’s portrait painted for his cabinet. - -Many more personal attentions of a similar kind were paid him. One -Mr. Shaw made a silver lid for a snuff-box which Haydn had given him, -and inscribed thereon, “Presented by the renowned Haydn.” His very -beautiful wife--“the mistress is the most beautiful woman I have ever -seen,” he writes in his diary--embroidered his name in gold upon a -ribbon which he preserved even when a very old man. It was at this -time he received with bitter tears the news of Mozart’s death. “Mozart -died December 5, 1791,” he simply writes in his diary, but we know -the beautiful remark he made to his friend in Vienna who had so often -played Mozart’s masterpieces for him. At a later period he said in a -similar strain to Griesinger: “Mozart’s loss is irretrievable. I can -never forget his playing in my life. It went to the heart.” In the year -1807, speaking to other musical friends in Vienna, he said with tears -in his eyes: “Pardon me, I must always weep at the name of my Mozart.” -Indeed, at this time he must have deeply felt the contrast between the -brilliancy of this genius and the darkness of his own outer life in -these declining years. And yet he felt all the more the importance of -preserving the respect for German art. In the midst of such times as -these Pleyel arrived. “So there will now be a bloody harmonious war -between master and scholar,” he writes, but on the other hand they -were frequently together. “Pleyel displayed so much modesty upon his -arrival that he won my love anew. We are very often together, which is -to his credit, and he knows how to prize his father. We will share our -fame alike, and each one will go home contented,” he says. He too must -have longed for his Austrian home, or he would have acted differently -towards “Papa.” - -One of the newspapers rightly understood the situation. “Haydn and -Pleyel are offset against each other this season, and both parties are -earnest rivals, yet as both belong to the same rank as composers, they -will not share the petty sentiments of their respective admirers,” says -the _Public Advertiser_, and so it eventuated, though not until after -many painful experiences for both the men, for with the others’ plans -there was mingled very much of personal animosity. The Professionals -announced twelve new compositions of Pleyel’s. Early in 1792 Haydn -writes to Vienna: “In order to keep my word and support poor Salomon, -I must be the victim, and work incessantly. I really feel it. My eyes -suffer the most. My mind is very weary, and it is only the help of God -that will supply what is wanting in my power. I daily pray to Him, for -without His assistance I am but a poor creature.” The best hours of the -day he was compelled to devote to visits and private musicals. “I have -never written in any one year of my life as much as in the last,” he -says, and yet his works show all the charming freshness of youth, with -the contrast of greater depth and richer illustration. He found time to -arrange twelve Scotch songs, and he says, “I am proud of this work, and -flatter myself that it will live many years after I am gone.” But they -made a complete failure, and the publishers therefore made a subsequent -application to Beethoven. - -The professional concerts at this time again had the precedence, and -it is a fair illustration of their rivalry, that at the commencement -they brought out a symphony of his and sent him a personal invitation. -“They criticise Pleyel’s presumption very much, but I admire him -none the less. I have been to all his concerts, and was the first to -applaud him,” he writes to Vienna. In his first concert he also brought -out a symphony of Pleyel’s. His own new symphony, notwithstanding -he thought the last movement was weak, made “the deepest impression -upon his audience.” The Adagio had to be repeated, and the entire -work was performed again in the eighth and eighteenth concerts, by -“request.” For the second concert he wrote a chorus, “The Storm.” It -was the first which he had composed with English text, and it met with -extraordinary success, because in it were united the most striking -qualities of his art, skill, and good humor. As he himself writes, he -gained considerable credit with the English in vocal music and this was -destined to have a decisive result. - -At the sixth concert, March 23, 1792, the symphony with the kettle-drum -effect was given. Haydn says of it: “It was a convenient opportunity -for me to surprise the public with something new. The first Allegro -was received with innumerable bravas, but the Andante aroused the -enthusiasm to the highest pitch. ‘Encore, encore,’ resounded on every -side, and Pleyel himself complimented me upon my effects.” Gyrowetz -visited him after its completion to hear it upon the piano. At the -drum-passage, Haydn, certain of its success, with a roguish laugh, -exclaimed: “There the women will jump.” Dies gives the current version -of the original cause of the work as follows: The ladies and gentlemen -in the concerts, which took place after the late English dinners, often -indulged in a nap, and Haydn thought he would waken them in this comic -manner. The English call the symphony, “The Surprise,” and among all -the twelve, it is to this day, the favorite. - -How deeply Haydn’s music impressed his English hearers, and how -clearly it appears that they for the first time recognized the soul -of music, disclosing to the popular mind its mysterious connection -with the Infinite, is evident from a strange entry in Haydn’s diary. A -clergyman, upon hearing the Andante of one of his symphonies, sank into -the deepest melancholy, because he had dreamed the night before its -performance, that the piece announced his death. He immediately left -the assemblage, and took to his bed. “I heard to-day, April 25, that -this clergyman died,” writes Haydn. It is the elementary revelations of -the deepest feeling and individual spiritual certitude that speak to us -in Haydn’s music, and they have, so to speak, the most powerful grasp -upon our individual existence. Indeed, they explain the irresistible -and immeasurable influence of music. It is the image of Infinity -itself, while the other arts are only the images of its phenomena. Its -influence is so much more powerful and impressive than that of the -other arts, because, as the philosopher would say, they represent only -the shadow of things, while music represents their actual existence. A -people so pre-eminently metaphysical and serious in character as the -English, must have taken this simple, but deeply thoughtful Haydn and -his symphonies into their very hearts. How could they have awarded the -palm to any one living at that time over him? He had himself thoroughly -comprehended the deep-lying genius of this nation, and in the province -of _his_ genius he could lead it to a point its own nature could not -reach. Every one of his compositions written for London, as well as -those subsequently, show this, and many of his utterances illustrate -his esteem for the English public. “The score was much more acceptable -to me because much of it I had to change to suit the English taste,” -he writes in March, 1792, when his long wished-for symphony in E major -had been forwarded to him from Vienna. And it should be remembered -among all these events that Handel had written all his oratorios in and -for London, and Beethoven’s Ninth was “the symphony for London.” - -In May, 1792, Haydn had a benefit concert, at which two new symphonies -were performed, and this, like the last concert, met with such favor, -that Salomon offered the public an extra concert with the works that -had been most admired during the season. “Salomon closed his season -with the greatest eclat,” says the _Morning Herald_, and Pohl simply -and appropriately adds: “Haydn was in all his glory, beloved, admired -and courted. His name was the main stay of every concert-giver. -Painters and engravers immortalized their art by his picture.” One -such, a highly characteristic profile portrait, by George Dance, is -given with the English edition (1867) of the “Musical Letters.”[A] It -confirms the description of his appearance, which has already been -given, in every feature. - -Before his departure, he had another experience, which clearly -indicates and reveals the source of music in his nature. At the yearly -gathering of the Charity Scholars at St. Paul’s cathedral, he heard -four thousand children sing a simple hymn. “I was more touched by this -devout and innocent music than by any I ever heard in my life,” he says -in his diary, and he adds in confirmation of it: “I stood and wept like -a child.” - -With this impression were unconsciously associated the most active -memories of his own home, from which he had been absent so long. The -home-image never rises so vividly in our hearts as when we see these -little ones who are so particularly the active genii of the house and -home. He stated, as the principal reason for his return, his wish to -enjoy the pleasure of his fatherland; and he wrote in December, 1791, -that he could not reconcile himself to spend his life in London, even -if he could amass millions. Other artists have also borne testimony -to the influence of the Festival alluded to above. In 1837, Berlioz -attended it with the violinist Duprez and John Cramer. “Never have -I seen Duprez in such a state; he stammered, wept, and raved,” says -Berlioz. The latter, in order to get a better view of the whole scene, -donned a surplice, and placed himself among the accompanying basses, -where, more than once, “like Agamemnon with his toga,” he covered his -face with his music sheets, overcome with the sight of the children and -the sound of their voices. As they were going out, Duprez exclaimed -in delight, speaking in Italian instead of French, in his excitement: -“Marvelous! marvelous! The glory of England!” - -Haydn might well have thought the same, for he had already made a deep -impression upon the nation, and touched its heart with the kindly -feelings of life. - -It was his last great experience “in the vast city of London,” and -to Haydn’s inner nature it gave in brief all that he had given and -all that was due to him. It was the first time he had seen a vast -multitude of human beings in a great and eagerly listening throng, and -it expanded his own nature, which had been restricted, to the widest -bounds, without in any way modifying its power. He had experienced the -full measure of English humor, manifesting itself in those relations -of personal affection which the “beautiful and gracious” Mrs. Schroter -had expressed for him and his “sweet” compositions--an affection which -she herself regarded as “one of the greatest blessings of her life,” -and which had bound her to him in an indissoluble attachment. “My -heart was, and still is, full of tenderness for you, yet words can -not express half the love and affection which I feel for you. You are -dearer to me every day of my life,” she says at another time. That it -was the deep principle and character of his life which had aroused -such a passionate affection in the already aged lady, these words -confess: “Truly, dearest, no tongue can express the gratitude which I -feel for the unbounded delight your music has given me.” The fact that -this loving esteem was meant for Haydn himself, makes it all the more -beautiful. - -Such were the satisfying and grateful feelings which filled his soul -at the moment of parting. Outwardly and inwardly blessed, he returned -to Vienna in July, 1792, and not two years later, he was again on the -Thames. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -THE EMPEROR’S HYMN--THE CREATION AND THE SEASONS. - -1793-1809. - - Criticism at Home--His Relations to Beethoven--Jealousy of the - Great Mogul--His Second London Journey--The Military Symphony--His - Longings for Home--Great Popularity in England--Reception by the - Royal Family--His Gifts--Return to Vienna--Origin of the Emperor’s - Hymn--The Creation and the Seasons--Personal Characteristics--His - Death--Haydn’s place in Music. - - -On his journey back, in July, 1792, Haydn again visited Bonn. The -court musicians gave him a breakfast at the suburb of Godesburg, and -Beethoven laid before him a cantata, probably the one written on the -death of Leopold II, to which the master gave special attention and -“encouraged its author to assiduous study.” The arrangements were -unquestionably made at that time, by which the young composer afterward -became Haydn’s scholar, “for Beethoven even then had surprised every -one with his remarkable piano playing.” - -Since the death of Gluck and Mozart, Haydn had been recognized in -Vienna, and indeed in all Germany, as the first master. In the spring -of 1792 the _Musikalische Correspondenz_ declared that his services -were so universally recognized, and the influence of his numerous -works was so effective, that his style appeared to be the sole aim of -composers, and they approached more closely to perfection the nearer -they approached him. The fame he had won in England was no longer -doubted or disputed. Every account spoke of him in a manner that -betrayed a feeling of national pride, says Dies, and all the more -was this the case after he had brought out his six new symphonies in -the Burg Theater, on the 22nd and 23rd of December, to which very -naturally, eager attention was given in Vienna. His success was of -great advantage to that same Tonkunstler Societat which had once -treated him so shabbily. He was elected a member, exempt from dues, but -it was never necessary to make any claim upon him. - -The “country of wealth” had so materially improved his fortune that he -bought a little house in a “retired, quiet place” in the suburb of -Gumpendorf, which his wife, with the utmost naivete, had picked out -for herself, when she should become a widow, but which became his own -resting-place in his old age. He added a story to it afterward and -lived there until his death, surviving his wife about nine years. - -Composition and instruction still remained his regular quiet work. The -lessons at this time, in the case of one scholar at least, were pretty -troublesome. “Haydn has announced that he shall give up large works -to him, and must soon cease composing,” one writes from Bonn, at the -beginning of 1793, referring to Beethoven. It was a characteristic of -the old master that he advised the young scholar, three of whose trios -(op. 1) had been played before him and about which he had said many -complimentary things, not to publish the third, in C minor. He feared -that the rest of the music, in contrast with such “storm and stress,” -would appear tame and spiritless, and that it would rather hurt than -help him in the estimation of the public. This made a bad impression -upon the easily suspicious Beethoven. He believed Haydn was envious -and jealous and meant no good to him. Thus it appears, that from the -very beginning _all_ confidence in the instruction was destroyed, and, -besides this, it had little prospect of success, since the still more -revolutionary youth had gone far beyond his fame-crowned senior in his -innovations. Still he remained until the end of the year 1793, and -the greater youth never forgot what he owed the great master. “Coffee -for Haydn and myself,” and other observations of a like character -in Beethoven’s diary, show, that besides the matter of instruction -there was a personal friendly intercourse between them. Ostensibly it -discontinued when Haydn’s second journey offered a fitting pretext, -but, as a matter of fact, he was at that time a scholar of Schenk, who -is mentioned in Mozart’s biography. He had very often complained to -other musicians that he did not get on well with his studies, since -Haydn was occupied altogether too much with his work and could not -devote the requisite attention to him. Schenk, who had already heard -Beethoven extemporize at one of his associates’, the abbe Gelinek, -met him one day, as he was returning from Haydn, with his music -under his arm, glanced it over and found that several errors remained -uncorrected. This decided Beethoven’s change and choice. - -Notwithstanding all this, it was reported in Bonn from Vienna, in the -summer of 1793, that the young countryman made great progress in art, -and this was to Haydn’s credit, who, with the help of his Fux and -Philip Emanuel Bach, was able to collect and arrange the well acquired -theoretical knowledge of the “genial stormer,” in a practical manner, -and thereby substantially raised him to his own rank, although he did -not comply with the understood wish of his teacher that he would place -“Scholar of Haydn” upon the sonatas (op. 2), dedicated to him, because, -as he declared in justification of his refusal, that he had not learned -anything from him. This remark refers to the higher instruction in -composition, where their ideas differed. Yet in 1793, he went with -Haydn to Eisenstadt, and he had even intended to go with him the -next winter to England. Beethoven’s pupil, Ries, also expressly says -that Haydn highly esteemed Beethoven, but as he was so stubborn and -self-willed, he called him “the great Mogul.” How entirely free from -envy Haydn was towards younger artists at this time, is shown by a note -to his godson, Joseph Weigl, afterward the composer of the “Schweizer -Familie.” “It is long since I have felt such enthusiasm for any music -as yesterday in hearing your ‘Princess of Amalfi,’” he writes to him, -January 11, 1794. “It is full of good ideas, sublime, expressive, in -short, a masterpiece; I felt the warmest interest in the well deserved -applause that greeted it. Keep a place for an old boy like me in your -memory.” He had always helped to open the way for the young scholar -into the best musical circles of Vienna, and now that the teacher was -again about to depart, the scholar could seek his own fortune without -going astray. - -The preparation of the necessary works for this second journey had -been the too constant occupation of the old man. It must have been -undertaken however for other reasons than these; for Haydn knew that -he must have something to live upon, even in his simple manner, in -his unemployed old age. It was not right that a self-willed young -beginner, who paid nothing for his instruction, as he had no other -means of support except his salary from the Elector, should take -up too much of his valuable time. It was enough to impart the main -points of instruction without giving any attention to little and -merely incidental errors which would disappear of themselves in time. -We know Haydn’s views of such things, and there was a characteristic -illustration of them in his later days. The contrapuntist, -Albrechtsberger, Beethoven’s subsequent teacher, who, according to -the latter’s witty statement, at best only created musical skeletons -with his art, insisted that consecutive fourths should be banished -from strict composition. “What is the good of that?” said Haydn. -“Art is free and should not be tied down with mechanical rules. Such -artifices are of no value. I would prefer instead that some one would -try to compose a new minuet.” Beethoven actually did this, and called -it, in his op. 1, Scherzo. “Haydn rarely escaped without a side cut,” -says Ries of Beethoven--but however all this may be, we may not only -imagine but we know that this opposition between the two artists, which -arose from their different temperaments, made no real difference in -Beethoven’s respect for Haydn. - -We now come to the second London journey. This time the Prince -interposed objections. He desired indeed no personal service, but -he had a pride in Haydn and his fame, and thought he had secured -sufficient glory. He may also have thought that a man sixty years old -ought not to expose himself to the hardships of a distant journey, and -the persecutions of envy. Haydn appreciated his good intentions, but he -still felt strong, and preferred an active life to the quiet in which -his Prince had placed him. Besides, he knew that the English public -would still recognize his genius, and he had engaged with Salomon to -write six more symphonies, and had many profitable contracts with -various publishers in London. The Prince at last gave way and allowed -Haydn to go, never to see him again, for he died shortly afterward, -and Haydn had the fourth of the Esterhazys for patron and master, upon -whose order he composed a requiem while in London as a tribute to the -departed. - -On the 19th of January, 1794, the journey began. While at Scharding, -an incident happened which clearly shows Haydn’s good humor. The -customs officers asked what his occupation was. Haydn informed them, -“A tone-artist;” (Tonkunstler), “What is that?” they replied. “Oh! -yes, a potter,” (Thonkunstler), said one. “That’s it,” averred Haydn, -“and this one,” (his faithful servant, Ellsler) “is my partner.” At -Wiesbaden, he realized with much satisfaction the greatness of his -fame. At the inn his Andante with the kettle-drum effect, which had -so quickly become a favorite, was played in a room near by him. Dies -says: “He regarded the player as his friend, and courteously entered -the room. He found some Prussian officers, all of whom were great -admirers of his works, and when he at last disclosed himself they would -not believe he was Haydn. ‘Impossible! impossible! you, Haydn! a man -already so old! this does not agree with the fire in your music.’ The -gentlemen continued so long in this strain that at last he exhibited -the letter received from his king, which he always carried in his -chest for good luck. Thereupon the officers overwhelmed him with their -attentions, and he was compelled to remain in their company until long -after midnight.” - -This time Haydn lived very near to his friend and admirer, Frau -Schroter, yet we learn nothing further of their relations to each -other. The leading accounts of this second visit have not been kept, -but in reality they repeat the events of the first. His name this time -was free from detraction. They agreed that his power had increased, -and that one of the new symphonies was his best work. His name was in -request for every concert-programme, and the repetition of his pieces -was as frequent as during his first visit. “In geniality and talent who -is like him?” says the _Oracle_, March 10, 1794. - -Sir G. Smart in 1866, then in his ninetieth year, and who was a violin -player with Salomon, relates a neat story of this time, to Pohl, the -biographer. At a rehearsal there was need of a drummer. Haydn asked: -“Is there any one here who can play the kettle-drum?” “I can,” quickly -replied young Smart, who never had had a drum stick in his hand, but -thought that correct time was all that was necessary. After the first -movement, Haydn went to him and praised him, but intimated to him that -in Germany they required strokes which would not stop the vibrations -of the drum. At the same time he took the sticks and exhibited to the -astonished orchestra an entirely new style of drumming. “Very well,” -replied the undaunted young Smart, “if you prefer to have this style, -we can do it just as well in England.” Haydn’s first drum lessons with -his cousin Frankh, in Hamburg, will readily occur to the reader. - -On the 12th of May, 1794, the Military Symphony, another favorite among -all Haydn’s friends, was performed for the first time. It overflows -with genial merriment, and often with genuine frolicsome humor. Not -long afterward, the news reached him that the new Prince Nicholas -wished to reorganize the orchestra at Eisenstadt, and had appointed him -anew as Capellmeister. Haydn received this news with great pleasure. -This princely house had assured him a living, and, what was of still -more importance, had given him the opportunity of fully developing his -talent as a composer. His profits in London far exceeded his salary -in the Fatherland, and a persistent effort was made to keep him in -England, but he decided as soon as his existing engagements were -concluded to return to his old position. - -A secret but very powerfully operating reason may also have been the -same which to-day actuates that greatest of natural tone artists, -Franz Liszt--wherever he may go, he always returns to Germany. It is -the spirit of music itself which permeates every fiber of our life, in -the earnest feeling of which we bathe and find health. Notwithstanding -the attractive performance of the orchestra and of the virtuosi, the -most of whom were Germans, the master did not find London and England -peculiarly musical. What he thought of the theater is recorded in his -diary: “What miserable stuff at Saddler’s Wells! A fellow screamed -an aria so frightfully and with such ridiculous grimaces that I -began to sweat all over. N. B. He had to repeat the aria! _O che -bestie!_” There yet remained much of the English jockey style in these -musico-theatrical performances, and the value of music was reckoned -upon another standard than that which belongs to intellectual things. -Thus we may readily believe, though Haydn himself pretended not to -hear it, that the rough mob in the gallery, hissing and whistling, -cried out, “Fiddler, Fiddler,” when the orchestra rose to honor him, -an artist and a foreigner, upon his first appearance in the theater. -After these not very agreeable experiences of English musical taste, -Haydn looked upon it as a comical proof of his reputation, when, as -Griesinger relates, Englishmen would approach him, measure him from -head to foot, and leave him with the exclamation, “You are a great man.” - -Still another circumstance shows how absolutely he preferred his -Austrian home. In August, 1794, he visited the ruins of the old -abbey of Waverly. “I must confess,” he writes in his diary, “that -every time I look upon this beautiful ruin, my heart is troubled as -I think that all this once occurred among those of my religion.” His -continual abode among people of the Protestant confession, so opposed -to his own Catholicism, disturbed those feelings and ideas of the -simple man in these later years which had swayed his inner nature for -two generations. This is a matter of personal feeling, and does not -affect that toleration which in all religious matters characterized -his beautiful nature. Finally, political freedom, which had made -England so powerful, was not agreeable to his primitive manner of life. -While he says not a word of the excellencies of the life of a great -free people, he several times alludes to the rude noises and frantic -shouts of the “sweet mob” (suessen Poebels) in London festivals and -at the theaters. Socially considered, notwithstanding the political -freedom, the barriers that separated classes were just as distinct -and insurmountable as they are to-day. Nowhere in the world, indeed, -is custom more formal--reason enough in itself to make him love his -Fatherland all the more fervently. - -His fame in England, however, continually increased. He was already -called a genius inferior to no one, and this, too, in the same -connection with the mention of a performance of Hamlet, which he had -attended. His sportive humor allied him very closely to the great -English tragic poet: if not so deep and so quickly moving to tears, -he still derived his power doubtless from the same simple source of -feeling. He himself mentions one instance of his roguish humor while -in London, according to Dies and others. He was intimately acquainted -with a German who had acquired boundless dexterity in the violin -technique, and was addicted to the common practice of always making -effects in the extremely high tones. Haydn wished to see if he could -not disgust him with this dilettantist weakness and induce a feeling -for legitimate playing. The violinist often visited one Miss Janson, -who played the piano very skillfully, and was accustomed to accompany -him. Haydn wrote a sonata for them, called it “Jacob’s Dream,” and sent -it anonymously to the lady, who did not hesitate to perform it with the -violinist, as it appeared to be an easy little work. At first it flowed -easily through passages which were begun in the third position of the -violin. The violinist was in ecstasies. “Very well written. One can -see the composer knows the instrument,” he murmured. But in the close, -instead of lowering to a practical place, it mounted to the fifth, -sixth, and at last to the seventh position. His fingers continually -crowded against and through each other like ants. Crawling around -the instrument and stumbling over the passages, he exclaimed with -the sweat of misery on his brow: “Who ever heard of such scribbling? -The man knows nothing about writing for the violin.” The lady soon -discovered that the composer meant to illustrate by these high passages -the heavenly ladder which Jacob saw in his dream, and the more she -observed her companion stumbling around unsteadily upon this ladder, -reeling and jumping up and down, the thing was so comical that she -could not conceal her laughter, which at length broke out in a storm, -from which we may fancy that it cured the dilettante of his foolish -passion. It was not discovered until five or six months afterward who -the composer was, and Miss Janson sent him a gift. - -Haydn’s influence upon the public during his second visit to London is -observed even in still higher degree. Salomon, indeed, said, though -somewhat figuratively, yet openly, to “proud England,” that these Haydn -concerts were not without their influence upon the public interests, -since they had created a permanent taste for music. In the spring of -1795, Haydn saw the royal pair several times. The first time it was at -the house of the young and musical Duchess of York, whom the Prince -of Wales had introduced to him. The Hanoverian George III. was already -prepossessed in Handel’s favor. Philip Emanuel Bach writes of him in -1786: “The funniest of all is the gracious precautions that are taken -to preserve Handel’s youthful works with the utmost care.” But on this -evening, when only Haydn’s works were played by the royal orchestra, -under Salomon’s direction, and of course, excellently, he showed great -interest in them also. “Dr. Haydn,” said he, “you have written much.” -“Yes, Sire, more than is good.” “Certainly not; the world disputes -that.” The King then presented him to the Queen, and said he knew that -Haydn had once been a good singer and he would like to hear some of -his songs. “Your Majesty, my voice is now only so large,” said Haydn, -pointing to the joint of his little finger. The King smiled, and Haydn -sang his song, “Ich bin der Verliebteste.” Two days afterward, there -was a similar entertainment at the residence of the Prince of Wales, -who required his presence very often. - -He related to Griesinger that upon that occasion he directed twenty-six -musicians, and the orchestra often had to wait several hours until the -Prince rose from the table. As there was no compensation for all this -trouble, when Parliament settled up the bills of the Prince, he sent in -an account of one hundred guineas, which was promptly paid. Haydn was -not very well pleased about the matter, although upon the occasion of -his first acquaintance in 1791, he had written that the Prince loved -music exceedingly, had very much feeling, but very little money, and -that he desired his good will more than any self-interest. Still he -had, as his will shows, many poor relatives, who had claims upon him, -and was it right that he should lose at the hands of the princely -son of the richest land in the world, upon whom he had bestowed such -faithful artistic services? While yet in London he met with a bitter -proof of what he was to endure on account of these relatives. He was -compelled to immediately settle the debt of a married nephew, who was -the major-domo of the Esterhazy family, and we see by his will that -these relatives had squandered more than six thousand florins of his -through his great kindness. His remarkable goodness was as much an -obligation in his estimation, as nobility or genius in others, and he -never allowed any possible means of practicing it to escape without -some good cause. - -He was repeatedly invited to the Queen’s concerts, and was also -presented by her with the manuscript of Handel’s “Savior at the Cross.” -As Germans, both she and the King were eager to keep him in England. “I -will give you a residence at Windsor for the summer,” said the Queen, -“and then” with a roguish glance at the King, “we can some times have -tete-a-tete music.” “O, I am not jealous of Haydn,” said the King, “he -is a good and noble German.” “To maintain that reputation is my highest -ambition,” quickly exclaimed Haydn. After repeated efforts to persuade -him, he replied that he was bound by gratitude to the house of his -Prince, and that he could not always remain away from his fatherland -and his wife. The King begged him to let the latter come. “She never -crosses the Danube, still less the sea,” replied Haydn. He remained -inflexible on this point, and he believed that it was on this account -that he received no gift from the King, and that no further interest -was manifested in him by the court. The real and deeper reason for his -decision we have already learned. - -The concerts of the year 1795 were laid out upon a more magnificent -scale than before, as political events upon the continent had disturbed -the interest in them in various ways. Haydn, Martini, Clementi, and -the most distinguished players and singers from all countries--London -had never witnessed more brilliant concert-schemes. Haydn opened the -second part of every concert with a symphony. The _Oracle_ says of one -of these: “It shows the fancy and style of Haydn in forms that are not -at the command of any other genius.” After he gave his benefit concert, -May 4, 1795, upon which occasion the Military Symphony and the Symphony -in D major, the last of the twelve London series, were played, he -wrote in his diary: “The hall was filled with a select company. They -were extremely pleased and so was I. I made this evening four thousand -florins. It is only in England one can make so much.” These pleasant -experiences gave him the idea of writing a work of the style which -was very popular and greatly esteemed in England--the oratorio. He -had begun one such with English text, which was unfinished, however, -because he could not express himself with sufficient feeling in that -language. - -He was the recipient of many gifts at this time, among them a cocoanut -cup with a silver standard from Clementi; a silver dish, a foot in -width, from the well-known Tattersall, for his help in the work of -improving the English church music; and even nine years later, the -influences of his London visit were apparent in a gift sent to him of -six pairs of woolen stockings, upon which were embroidered six themes -of his music, like the Andante from the drum symphony, the “Emperor’s -Hymn,” etc. He was the first, since Handel’s time, who had universally -and permanently succeeded with his music in London, and had impressed -his listeners with an earnest and realizing sense of the real meaning -of music. He was the first, for when Mozart, and afterward Beethoven, -were known in London, a new dynasty began. Now Haydn ruled as firmly -as Handel had previously. He had established his pre-eminence by -the immense number of works of all kinds he had written. Griesinger -gives a list in his own catalogue comprising in all seven hundred -and sixty-eight pages, among which, besides the opera of “Orpheus” -and the twelve London symphonies, whose subjects are given in the -volume, “Haydn in London,” there are six quartets, eleven sonatas, and -countless songs, dances and marches--indeed, there is no end to them. -The work that made his sway absolute was “The Creation,” the text of -which had been given to him by Salomon while still in London, where he -had acquired “much credit in vocal music,” and the crowning close, so -to speak, of his London visit was made at home. - -In August, 1795, Haydn returned to Vienna by way of Hamburg and -Dresden, as the French held possession of the Rhine. This time his -journey had been very profitable. His second visit had added an equal -amount to the twelve thousand florins made in his first, and he also -retained his publisher’s royalties in England as well as in Germany and -Paris. He could now contemplate his old age without any apprehensions -since he had a certainty to live upon, though a modest one. “Haydn -often insisted that he first became famous in Germany after he had been -in England,” says Griesinger. The value of his works was recognized, -but that public homage, which surpassing talent usually enjoys, first -came to him in old age, and for this reason now we call him “our -immortal Haydn.” On the 18th of December, 1795, he gave a concert -again in Vienna with his new compositions, but this time for his own -personal profit. Three new symphonies were played. He was overwhelmed -with attentions and his receipts were more than a thousand guldens. -Beethoven assisted in this concert, a proof of the good feeling -existing at this time between teacher and scholar. - -One day the Baron Van Swieten, who is well known in connection with -the time of Beethoven and Mozart, and whom he had known for twenty -years or more, said to him: “We must now have an oratorio from you -also, dear Haydn.” “He assisted me at times with a couple of ducats -and sent me also an easy traveling carriage on my second journey -to England,” says Haydn. The Emperor’s librarian, Van Swieten, was -secretary of an aristocratic society, whose associates illustrated -the real meaning of that term, as they comprised the entire musical -nobility of Europe--Esterhazy, Lobkowitz, Kinsky, Lichnowsky, -Schwartzenberg, Auersperg, Trautmannsdorf and others. They had been -accustomed for years to bring out large vocal works in the beautiful -library-hall of the imperial city. Handel was the chosen favorite, and -Mozart had arranged for these concerts the “Acis and Galatea,” “Ode -to St. Cecilia,” “Alexander’s Feast” and “The Messiah.” They did not -possess or they did not yet know anything of this style in Germany, for -Sebastian Bach had not been discovered in Vienna. Haydn’s “Ruckkehr -des Tobias,” like Mozart’s “Davidde penitente,” was written in a style -which belonged to the opera, and the “Requiem” was already at hand and -had been performed, but they were the only things of their class. On -the other hand the “Zauberfloete” had drawn thousands to the theater, -year in and year out. Why could they not hear this characteristic pure -German music in the concert-hall? In this work there was, so to speak, -a specimen of the “Creation” with animals, beings and the Paradise on -every hand, in which the loving pair, Pamina and Tamino, are solemnly -tested. How much more varied appear the life-pictures in Lidley’s -“Creation”--a poem which Haydn had placed in Van Swieten’s hands! The -society, without doubt upon Swieten’s suggestion, guaranteed the sum -of five hundred ducats and the latter made the translation of the -English text. Three years later the most popular of all oratorios, “The -Creation,” was completed. - -Meanwhile, with the exception of the Mass, which was the product of the -war-time of 1796, in which the Agnus Dei commences with kettle-drums -as if one heard the enemy already coming in the distance, an artistic -event occurred which, if not reaching the limits of musical art as -such, yet in the most beautiful manner fulfilled its lofty mission of -welding together the conceptions and feelings of all times and peoples, -and directing them to a high mission--it was the composition of “God -Save the Emperor Francis.” - -This song has its origin in the revolutionary agitations of the -year (1796), brought over from France, which determined the Imperial -High Chancellor, Count Saurau, to have a national song written which -should display “before all the world the true devotion of the Austrian -people to their good and upright father of his country, and to arouse -in the hearts of all good Austrians that noble national pride which -was essential to the energetic accomplishment of all the beneficial -measures of the sovereign.” He then applied to our immortal countryman, -Haydn, whom he regarded as the only one competent to write something -like the English “God Save the King.” In reality this minister aroused -the noblest German popular spirit, and established it in a beautiful -setting, far exceeding his restricted purpose at the outset. Haydn -himself had already arranged the English national hymn in London. More -than once, upon the occasion of public festivals, it had afforded him -the opportunity of learning in the most convincing manner the strong -attachment of the English to their royal house, the embodiment of -their State. He had also preserved his own devotion to his Fatherland -through many a sharp test. His long continued stay in a foreign land -had only served to fully convince him what his Austrian home and -Germany were to him. Above all, the music represents not merely his own -most original utterance of the people, and he, who had already learned -the Lied in the childhood of the people itself, had been the first to -introduce it in a becoming and all-joyous manner in the art of music. - -Thus his full heart was in this composition, and the commission came to -him, as it were, direct from his Emperor. Far more than “God Save the -King,” this Emperor’s Hymn is an outburst of universal popular feeling. -The “Heil dir im Siegerkranz,” or any special Fatherland-song, could -not be the German people’s hymn, and the “Deutschland, Deutschland -uber Alles” has only become so, because it was set to Haydn’s melody, -which accounts for its speedy and universal adoption as the people’s -hymn. The German people realize in it the spirit of their own life, -in its very essence, as closely as music can express it. In reality, -there is no people’s hymn richer, or, we might say, more satisfying -in feeling, than this. The “God Save the King,” so fine in itself, of -which Beethoven said he must sometime show the English what a blessing -they had in its melody, appears poor and thin in contrast with such -fullness of melodic rhythm and manifold modulation. In the second -verse the melody produces with most beautiful effect that mysterious -exaltation which enthralls us when in accord with the grandest impulses -of the people, and the responsive portion of the second part--the -climax of the whole--carries this exalted feeling, as it were, upon -the waves of thousands and thousands of voices to the very dome of -Eternity. The construction of the melody is a masterpiece of the first -order. Never has a grander or more solid development been accomplished -in music with such simple material. “God Save the Emperor Francis,” as -a worldly choral, stands by the side of “Eine feste Burg.” It reveals -the simplest and most popular, but at the same time in the most graphic -manner, the characteristic mental nature of our people, and in like -manner has compressed it within the narrowest compass, just as music -for centuries has been the depository of the purest and holiest -feelings of the Germans. Had Haydn written nothing but this song, all -the centuries of the German people’s life would know and mention his -name. We shall yet hear how much he esteemed the song himself. Not long -afterward he revealed his musical “blessing” in the variations upon its -theme in one of his best known works, the so-called “Kaiser Quartet.” - -“On the 28th of January, 1797, Haydn’s people’s hymn received the -imprimatur of Count Saurau,” says a chronology of his life. The people, -however, set its real seal of universal value upon this song when -they affectionately and enthusiastically appropriated it as their -own property. “On the 12th of February, the birthday of the Emperor -Francis, Haydn’s people’s hymn was sung in all the theaters of Vienna, -and Haydn received a handsome present in compensation,” it is further -related. We recognize him in all his modesty in the following note to -Count Saurau: “Your Excellency! Such a surprise and mark of favor, -especially as regards the portrait of my good monarch, I never before -received in acknowledgment of my poor talent. I thank Your Excellency -with all my heart and am under all circumstances at your command.” -To this day there is generally no patriotic festival in all Germany -at which this song is not sung or played as an expression of genuine -German popular or patriotic feeling. It is a part of our history as -it is of our life. Richard Wagner’s “Kaiser March” is the first that -corresponds with it as an expression of popular feeling. In its poesy -it is a hymn in contrast with that mere Lied, and, notwithstanding -its most powerful and soaring style as a composition, it is, like the -Marseillaise, a set scene which arouses the national pride of our time -in a glittering sort of way; but Haydn’s song, though belonging to -the more primitive era of the nation, still remains as the expression -of our most genuine national feeling. Finally it accomplishes a -most important work in its special province of art. It reflects the -heartiness of the German people in a grand composition, as Mozart -had already done in the “Magic Flute,” and is set in a crystalline -vase, as it were, for the permanent advantage of art. This is the -historical significance of Haydn’s creation. Together with Mozart’s -“Magic Flute,” it marks the consummate triumph of German music, and -has, like the deep purpose of the preceding epoch of the North German -organ-school, especially Sebastian Bach, gradually opened the way to -the transcendent dramatic creations of Richard Wagner. - -“Haydn wrote ‘The Creation’ in his sixty-fifth year, with all the -spirit that usually dwells in the breast of youth,” says Griesinger. “I -had the good fortune to be a witness of the deep emotions and joyous -enthusiasm which several performances of it under Haydn’s own direction -aroused in all listeners. Haydn also confessed to me that it was not -possible for him to describe the emotions with which he was filled as -the performance met his entire expectation, and his audience listened -to every note. ‘One moment I was as cold as ice, and the next I seemed -on fire, and more than once I feared I should have a stroke.’” How -deeply he infused his own spirit into this composition is shown by -another remark: “I was never so pious as during the time I was working -upon ‘The Creation.’ Daily I fell upon my knees and prayed God to -grant me strength for the happy execution of this work.” - -One may see that his heart was in his work. “Accept this oratorio with -reverence and devotion,” wrote his brother Michael, himself no ordinary -church-composer. The most remarkable characteristic of the work is -not, that his choruses rise to the Infinite, as his brother expresses -it. Handel has accomplished this, and Bach also, with inexpressibly -greater majesty and spiritual power. The heartfelt nature of his music, -its incomparable naturalness, its blissful joyousness, its innocence -of purpose, like laughter in childhood’s eyes--these are the new -and beautiful features of it. A spring fountain of perennial youth -gushes forth in melodies like “With Verdure Clad,” “And Cooing Calls -the Tender Dove,” “Spring’s Charming Image.” And how full of genuine -spirit is some of the much talked of “painting” in this work. The -rising of the moon, for instance, is depicted so perceptibly that it -almost moves us to sadness. How well Haydn knew the value of discords -is shown by the introductory “Chaos!” How his modulations add to the -general effects, as for instance, in the mighty climax in the finale -of the chorus, “The Heavens are telling the Glory of God!” The stately -succession of triads in the old style never fails at the right moment. - -This new development of the spontaneous emotions of life, from the -fascinating song of the nightingale to the natural expression of -love’s happiness in Adam and Eve, could only come from a heart full of -goodness, piety, and purity of thought. It is a treasure which Austria -has given to the whole German people out of its very heart, and is as -meritorious as our classical poetry, and as permanent. This enduring -merit of the work transcends all that the esthetic or intellectual -critics can find to criticise in the painting of subjects not musical. -The ground tone is musical throughout, for it comes from the heart of -a man who regards life and the creation as something transcendently -beautiful and good, and therefore cleaves to his Creator with -child-like purity and thankful soul. - -“The Divinity should always be expressed by love and goodness,” Dies -heard him say very expressively. This all-powerful force in human -existence is the source of the lovely fancies which float about us in -the melodies of the “Creation,” enchanting every ear and familiar to -every tongue. A criticism made at that time upon Haydn’s measures is to -the effect that their predominant characteristics are happy, contented -devotion, and a blissful self-consciousness of the heavenly goodness. -This is the fundamental trait in all of Haydn’s music, particularly -of the “Creation.” He was always certain that an infinite God would -have compassion upon His infinite creation, and such a thought filled -him with a steadfast and abiding joyousness. That Handel was grand in -choruses, but only tolerable in song, he says himself; and this is a -proof of his deep feeling for natural life and its individual traits. -Still, on the other hand, he guards himself in these pure lyric works -from dramatic pathos, and is right when he leaves this to the stage. -He acknowledges in his exact recognition of the various problems and -purposes of art, that Gluck surpassed others in his poetic intensity -and dramatic power. He, himself, with his artistic sense, could sketch -the ideal types of nature, inspire them with the breath of life, -give them the sparkle of the eye, and the inward gracious quality -of his own true, loving and soulful nature. This places him above -even his renowned predecessors, contemporaries and followers--Graun, -Hasse, Philip Emanuel Bach, Salieri, Cherubini, and the rest, and in -this province of art exalts him to the height of the classic. Many of -these melodies will certainly live as long as German feeling itself, -particularly among youth and the people whose manhood ever freshly -renews itself. - -The scope and style of the work were also in consonance with its -performance. It was first given with astonishing success at the -Schwartzenberg Palace, and then, March 19, 1799, at the Burg Theater, -and brought him in, according to Dies, four thousand florins. A year -later, Beethoven’s very picturesque and attractive Septet was played -for the first time at the Schwartzenberg and much admired. “That is my -Creation,” Beethoven is said to have remarked at that time. In fact, -the form and substance of the “Creation” melodies are manifest in it, -but he has gained the power of developing them with greater effect; and -yet Beethoven composed one Creation piece, which was unquestionably -the result of Haydn’s work--the ballet, “Creations of Prometheus.” The -following conversation occurred between the two composers not long -afterward: “I heard your ballet yesterday; it pleased me very much,” -said Haydn. (It was in the year 1801 that the work was performed.) -Beethoven replied: “O, dear Papa, you are very good, but it is far from -being a ‘Creation.’” Haydn, surprised at the answer and almost hurt, -said, after a short pause: “That is true. It is not yet a ‘Creation,’ -and I hardly believe that it will ever reach that distinction,” -whereupon they took leave of each other in mutual embarrassment. - -If the prejudices of the old master on this occasion against the -conceited “Great Mogul” appear to be somewhat too actively displayed, -we see him on the other hand in all his modesty, in a letter to -Breitkopf and Haertel, the publishers of the _Allgemeine Musikalische -Zeitung_: “I only wish and hope, now an old man, that the gentleman -critics may not handle my ‘Creation’ too severely nor deal too hardly -with it,” he wrote, in sending them the work in the summer of 1799. -“They may find the musical grammar faulty in some places, and perhaps -other things also, which I have been accustomed for many years to -regard as trifles. But a true connoisseur will see the real cause as -quickly as myself, and willingly throw such stumbling stones one side. -This is, however, between ourselves, or I might be accused of conceit -and vanity, from which my heavenly Father has preserved me all my life.” - -In the same letter he writes: “Unfortunately my business increases with -my years, and yet it almost seems as if my pleasure and inclination to -work increase with the diminishing of my mental powers. Oh, God! how -much yet remains to be done in this glorious art, even by such a man -as I. The world pays me many compliments daily, even upon the spirit -of my last works, but no one would believe how much effort and strain -they cost me, since many a time my feeble memory and unstrung nerves -so crush me down that I fall into the most melancholy state, so that -for days afterward, I am unable to find a single idea until at last -Providence encourages me. I seat myself at the piano and hammer away, -then all goes well again, God be praised.” Griesinger speaks of another -method which, he employed in his old age to arouse himself to renewed -labor: “When composition does not get on well, I go to my chamber, and, -with rosary in hand, say a few Aves, and then the ideas return,” said -Haydn. - -What further remains? We have spoken of the Kaiser Quartet, and we -know that there were several other pieces, among them the op. 82, -which has only two movements. “It is my last child,” said he, “but it -is still very like me.” As a Finale, he appended to it, in 1806, the -introduction of his song, “Hin ist alle meine Kraft” (“Gone is all my -power”), which he also had engraved as a visiting card in answer to -friends who made inquiries about his condition. In a letter to Artaria, -in 1799, he also speaks of twelve new and very charming minuets and -trios. His principal composition, however, was a second oratorio, -which the Society before spoken of desired, after the success of the -“Creation,” and for which Van Swieten again translated the text. It was -the “Seasons,” after Thomson. - -“Haydn often complained bitterly of the unpoetical text,” says -Griesinger, “and how difficult it was for him to compose the ‘Heisasa, -Hopsasa, long live the Vine, and long live the Cask which holds it, -long live the Tankard out of which it flows.’” He was frequently -very fretful over the many picturesquely imitative passages, and, in -order to relieve the continual monotony, he hit upon the expedient of -representing a drinking scene in the closing fugue of the “Autumn.” “My -head was so full of the nonsensical stuff that it all went topsy-turvy, -and I therefore called the closing fugue the drunken fugue,” he said. -He may have been thinking of the scene he witnessed at the Lord Mayor’s -Feast in London, where “the men, as was customary, kept it up stoutly -all night, drinking healths amid a crazy uproar and clinking of -glasses, with hurrahs.” - -He especially disliked the croaking of the frogs and realized how much -it lowered his art. Swieten showed him an old piece of Gretry’s in -which the croak was imitated with striking effect. Haydn contended that -it would be better if the entire croak were omitted, though he yielded -to Swieten’s importunities. He wrote afterward, however, that this -entire piece, imitating the frog, did not come from his pen. “It was -urged upon me to write this French croak. In the orchestral setting -the wretched idea quickly disappears, and on the piano it can not be -done. I trust the critics will not treat me with severity. I am an old -man and liable to make mistakes.” At the place “Oh! Industry, O noble -Industry, from thee comes all Happiness,” he remarked that he had been -an industrious man all his life, but it had never occurred to him to -set industry to music. Notwithstanding his displeasure, he bestowed -all his strength upon the work in the most literal sense, for shortly -after its completion, he was attacked with a brain-fever from which -he suffered torments, and during which his fancies were incessantly -occupied with music. A weakness ensued which constantly increased. -“The ‘Seasons’ have brought this trouble upon me. I ought not to have -written it. I have overdone,” he said to Dies. - -The imperious Swieten, who thought he understood things better than -the teacher and professor, annoyed him very much. He complained of -the aria where the countryman behind his plow sings the melody of -the Andante with the kettle-drum, and wanted to substitute for it a -song from a very popular opera. Haydn felt offended at the request, -and replied with just pride: “I change nothing. My Andante is as -good and as popular anyhow as a song from that opera.” Swieten took -offense at this, and no longer visited Haydn. After a lapse of ten or -twelve days, actuated by his overmastering magnanimity, he sought the -haughty gentleman himself, but was kept waiting a good half hour in an -ante-room. At last he lost his patience and turned to the door, when he -was called back and admitted. He could no longer restrain his passion, -and addressed the Director as follows: “You called me back at just the -right time. A little more and I should have seen your rooms to-day for -the last time.” As we think of the “Great Mogul,” and the scene with -Goethe at Carlsbad, we feel, especially from a social point of view, -that a full century lies between Haydn and Beethoven. Art was become of -age and with it the artist. Haydn himself had helped open the way to an -expression of the deeper value of our nature, and brought it, as he -did pure instrumental music, to a higher standard of merit. Swieten had -already personally experienced Haydn’s anger. That epistolary complaint -about the “frog-croak” had certainly not been made public from anything -of his doing, but yet it was very sincerely intended. Swieten made him -experience his displeasure for a long time afterward, but there is -nowhere any indication that he took it specially to heart. - -The first performance of the “Seasons” took place April 24, 1801. -Opinions were divided about the work. At this time occurred the -meeting of Haydn with his scholar, Beethoven, and the conversation -about the “Prometheus.” “Beethoven manifested a decided opposition -to his compositions, although he laughed repeatedly at the musical -painting, and found special fault with the littleness of his style. -On this account the ‘Creation,’ and the ‘Seasons’ would many a time -have suffered had it not been that Beethoven recognized Haydn’s higher -merits,” relates his scholar, Dies. Haydn himself expressed the -difference between his two oratorios very nicely. At a performance of -the “Seasons,” the Emperor Francis asked him to which of the two works -he gave the preference. “The Creation!” answered Haydn. “And why?” “In -the ‘Creation’ the angels speak and tell of God, but in the ‘Seasons’ -only peasants talk,” said he. “In his mouth there is something of the -Philistine,” said Lavater of Haydn’s face. In comparison with the -ideal types of the “Creation” melodies, we find again in the “Seasons” -the melodious and modulatory effects of the good old times, and the -humor itself is home-made. Notwithstanding this, there is much of -the genuine Haydn geniality and freshness in this his last work, and -the tone-painting is much in the style of the “Creation.” In these -two oratorios of Haydn, and in Mozart’s “Magic Flute,” we constantly -recognize the remote precursors of the powerful musical painting in -Richard Wagner’s “Ring des Nibelungen.” - -From this period Haydn’s biography is no longer the record of his -creative power, but of his outer life, though his fame continually -increased. In 1798 the Academy of Stockholm, and in 1801 that at -Amsterdam, elected him to their membership. In the year 1800, copies -of the “Creation” were circulated in Europe, and the musicians of the -Paris opera, who were the first to perform it, sent him a large gold -medal with his likeness on it. “I have often doubted whether my name -would survive me, but your goodness inspires me with confidence, and -the tribute with which you have honored me, perhaps justifies me in the -belief that I shall not wholly die,” he replied to them. The Institut -National, the Concert des Amateurs and the French Conservatory, also -sent him medals. In 1804 he received the civic diploma of honor from -the city of Vienna, while the year before, in consideration of the -performance of his works for the benefit of the city hospitals, a -gold medal had been presented him. These concerts brought in over -thirty-three thousand florins, so great was Haydn’s popularity at -that time. In 1805 the Paris Conservatory elected him a member, which -was followed by election to the societies of Laybach, Paris and St. -Petersburg. - -He was thoughtful of his end, and in 1806 made his will, which is -characterized by many beautiful and humane features. No one at his -home, or in its immediate neighborhood, was forgotten, and there were -very many in the list which may be found in the “Musical Letters.” -It closes: “My soul I give to its all-merciful Creator; I desire my -body to be buried in the Roman Catholic form, in consecrated ground. -For my soul I bequeathe No. 1, ‘namely,’ for holy masses twelve -florins.” “I am of no more use to the world; I must wait like a child -and be taken care of. Would it were time for God to call me to Him,” -he said to Griesinger. The agreeable change to this retired life in -his quiet little house, for his wife was no longer living, showed -him in what respect, friendship and love he was held, both by visits -and letters. A striking proof of the source from which his creations -arose is his letter of 1802 to distant Rugen, where his “Creation” had -been performed with piano accompaniment. “You give me the pleasing -assurance, which is the most fruitful consolation of my old age, that -I am often the enviable source from which you and so many families, -susceptible to true feeling, obtain pleasure and hearty enjoyment in -their domestic life--a thought which causes me great happiness,” he -writes to those musical friends. “Often, when struggling with obstacles -opposed to my works--often, when strength failed and it was difficult -for me to persevere in the course upon which I had entered--a secret -feeling whispered to me, ‘there are few joyful and contented people -here below; everywhere there is trouble and care; perchance your labor -sometime may be the source from which those burdened with care may -derive a moment’s relief.’” - -He no longer cared much for his youthful works. “Dearest Ellsler: Be -so good as to send me at the very first opportunity the old symphony, -called ‘Die Zerstreute,’ as Her Majesty, the Empress, expresses a -desire to hear the old thing,” he humorously writes to Eisenstadt in -1803. He composed nothing more after this time, although he sent twelve -pieces to Artaria in 1805, and thought the old Haydn deserved a little -present for them, though they belonged to his younger days. - -In the spring of 1804, C. M. Von Weber writes: “I have spent some time -with Haydn. The old man is exceedingly feeble. He is always cheerful -and in good humor. He likes to talk of his adventures, and is specially -interested in young beginners in art. He gives you the impression of a -great man, and so does Vogler (the abbe), with this difference, that -his literary intelligence is much more acute than Haydn’s natural -power. It is touching to see full grown men approach him, call him -‘papa,’ and kiss his hand.” At this time also, he received a letter -from Goethe’s friend, Zelter, at Berlin, in which he wished Haydn -could hear with what “repose, devotion, purity and reverence,” his -choruses were sung at the Sing Akademie. “Your spirit has entered -into the sanctuary of divine wisdom. You have brought down fire from -heaven, to warm our earthly hearts, and guide us to the Infinite. O, -come to us! You shall be received as a god among men.” Thus writes with -enthusiastic rapture this dry old master mason, wedded to forms, who -could nevertheless appreciate the special quality of Haydn’s music--its -popular and simple humor. Griesinger tells us how he regarded flattery. -A piano player began in this wise: “You are Haydn, the great Haydn. -One should fall upon his knees before you. You ought to live in a -splendid palace, etc.” “Ah! my dear sir,” replied Haydn, “do not speak -so to me. You see only a man to whom God has granted talent and a good -heart. It went very hard with me in my young days, and, even at that -time, I wearied myself with the struggle to preserve my old age from -the cares of life. I have my comfortable residence, enough to eat and a -good glass of wine. I can dress in fine cloth, and, if I wish to ride, -a hackney coach is good enough for me.” - -For the thorough quiet of his life at this time he was indebted to his -last Prince, more than to any other. “The friends of harmony often -flatter me and bestow excessive praise upon me. If my name deserves -commendable distinction, it dates from that moment when the Prince -conceded larger scope to my liberty,” he said to Dies, when the latter -asked him how he could, in addition to his regular service, have -written two oratorios. The family of his illustrious patron frequently -visited him, and, in order to spare his feelings as much as possible, -they personally brought him the news of the death of his beloved -brother, Johann, who had also been in their service. In 1806, the -Prince increased his compensation fully six hundred gulden, so that he -could enjoy still more comfort. His excellent servant, Ellsler, father -of the famous danseuse, took most faithful care of him. He had such -a feeling of affectionate reverence for Haydn, that many a time when -he was fumigating the sick chamber, he would stop before his master’s -picture and fumigate it. Tomaschek, at that time a young musician from -Prague, who is mentioned in the work “Beethoven, according to the -description of his Cotemporaries,” visited him in the summer of 1808, -and has given us a very detailed picture of his style and appearance. - -“He sat in an arm-chair. A prim and powdered wig with side locks, -a white collar with golden buckle, a richly embroidered white -waistcoat of heavy silk stuff, a stately frill, a state dress of -fine coffee-brown material, embroidered ruffles at the wrist, black -silk knee breeches, white silk hose, shoes with large curved silver -buckles over the instep, and upon the little table standing on one -side, near his hat, a pair of white leather gloves--such were the -items of his dress upon which shone the dawn of the 17th (18th?) -century,” says Tomaschek. To this we may add Griesinger’s remark: -“When he expected company, he placed his diamond ring on his finger, -and ornamented his attire with the red ribbon to which the Burgher -medal was attached.” “The tender feelings inspired by the sight of the -fame-crowned tone-poet disposed me to sadness,” continues Tomaschek. -“Haydn complained of his failing memory, which compelled him to give -up composition altogether. He could not retain an idea long enough -to write it out. He begged us to go into the next room and see his -souvenirs of the ‘Creation.’ A bust by Gyps induced me to ask Haydn -whom it represented. The poor man, bursting into tears, moaned rather -than spoke, ‘My best friend, the sculptor Fischer; O, why dost thou -not take me to thyself?’ The tone with which he said it pierced me to -the heart, and I was vexed with myself for having made him mournful. -At sight of his trinkets, however, he grew cheerful again. In short, -the great Haydn was already a child in whose arms grief and joy often -reposed together.” - -The 27th of March witnessed one of the grandest displays of respect -Haydn had ever experienced. “The old man at all times loved his -fatherland, and he set an inestimable value upon the honors he -received in it,” so Dies begins an account of the performance of the -“Creation” in Italian, which took place in this year (1808), under -Salieri’s direction. On alighting from the Prince’s carriage, he was -received by distinguished personages of the nobility, and--by his -scholar Beethoven. The crowd was so great that the military had to keep -order. He was carried, sitting in his arm-chair, into the hall, and -was greeted upon his entrance with a flourish of trumpets and joyous -shouts of “long live Haydn.” He occupied a seat next his Princess, -the Prince being at court that day, and on the other side sat his -favorite scholar, Fraulein Kurzbeck. The highest people of rank in -Vienna selected seats in his vicinity. The French ambassador noticed -that Haydn wore the medal of the Paris Concert des Amateurs. “Not alone -this, but all the medals which have been awarded in France you ought -to have received,” said he. Haydn thought he felt a little draft. The -Princess threw her shawl about him, many ladies following her example, -and in a few moments he was covered with shawls. Eibler, Gyrowetz and -his godson, Weigl, were also present. Poems by Collin and Carpani, -the adapter of the text, were presented to him. “He could no longer -conceal his feelings. His overburdened heart sought and found relief in -tears,” continues Dies. “He was obliged to refresh himself with wine to -raise his drooping spirits.” When the passage, “And there was Light,” -came, and the audience broke out into tumultuous applause, he made a -motion of his hands towards Heaven and said, “it came from thence.” He -continued in such an agitated condition that he was obliged to take -his leave at the close of the first part. “His departure completely -overcame him. He could not address the audience, and could only give -expression to his heartfelt gratitude with broken, feeble utterances -and blessings. Upon every countenance there was deep pity, and tearful -eyes followed him as he was taken to his carriage.” - -“It was as if an electric fire flowed through Haydn’s veins, so -powerfully had the events of that day excited his spirits,” says -Dies, speaking of a visit to him eight days afterward. But Tomaschek -declares: “The tremendous applause which was given to the ‘Creation’ -soon cost the old man his life.” We are now perceptibly approaching -that event, and yet he was permitted to live to experience still -another honor--the brilliant success of his scholar, Beethoven, in the -grand concert given in December of that same year. - -“As Haydn’s illness increased, Beethoven visited him less frequently,” -says Van Seyfried, and he adds, with a correct knowledge of the -circumstances, “chiefly from a kind of reserve, since he had already -struck out upon a course which Haydn did not entirely approve.” -Notwithstanding this, the amiable old man eagerly inquired after his -Telemachus, and often asked: “What is our great Mogul doing?” Above -all things else, well defined formalism in artistic work suited him, -like that of Cherubini, who, after repeated visits, begged for one -of his scores upon the occasion of his departure from Vienna, in the -spring of 1806. “Permit me to call myself your musical father and -you my son,” said Haydn, and Cherubini “burst into tears.” In 1788, -Cherubini heard for the first time, in Paris, a Haydn symphony, and was -so greatly excited by it, that it forcibly moved him from his seat. “He -trembled all over, his eyes grew dim, and this condition continued long -after the symphony was ended,” it is said. “Then came the reaction. His -eyes filled with tears, and from that instant the direction of his work -was decided.” He could all the more easily come to an understanding -with the old “papa,” as he had declared with reference to the “Leonora -overture,” brought out this year, he could not, on account of the -confused modulations, discover the key note. - -In characteristic fashion, neither Dies nor Griesinger devote more than -a word to Haydn’s relations to Beethoven, and yet the quartets op. 18, -had appeared some time before, and were admired in Vienna by the side -of Haydn’s and Mozart’s. “Fidelio,” and the first symphonies had also -met with success. The Fifth and Sixth were brought out in the concert -of December, 1808, and surely friends told him of the powerful works -of the new master, who was really “thoughtful, sublime, and full of -expression,” and it could only increase Haydn’s own fame as the creator -of this kind of music. He himself was now too old to rightly appreciate -the character of a Beethoven, who represented an entirely new world. - -He occupied the long and often tedious time with prayers and -reminiscences of his old adventures, particularly of those days in -England, which he cherished as the happiest of his life. He had a -particular little box, which was filled with his gifts from potentates -and musical societies. “When life is at times very irksome, I look upon -all these and rejoice that I am held in honor all over Europe,” he -said to Griesinger. Then he would occupy himself with the newspapers, -go through the little house accounts, entertain himself with the -neighbors and the servants, particularly with his faithful Ellsler, -play cards with them in the evening, and was very happy if he won a -couple of kreutzers. Music was a trouble to him at last, and there -is a very remarkable illustration of this in connection with his -“Kaiserlied,” “I am actually a human piano,” he said to Dies in 1806. -“For several days, an old song, ‘O Herr, wie lieb ich Dich von Herzen’ -is played in me. Wherever I go or stay, I hear it above all else, but -when it torments me and nothing will deliver me from it, if only my -song, ‘God save the Emperor,’ occurs to me, then I am easier. It cures -me.” “That does not surprise me. I have always considered your song -a masterpiece,” replied Dies. “I have always had the same opinion, -though I ought not to say it,” said Haydn. During this mentally as well -as physically weak condition of the old man, then in his 77th year, -occurred the Austrian war of Freedom of 1809. “The unhappy war crushes -me to the earth,” he complained with tearful eyes. “He was continually -occupied with thoughts of his death during his last year, and prepared -himself for it every day,” says Griesinger. In April of that year he -read his will to his dependents, and asked them if they were satisfied. -They thanked him with tearful eyes for his kind provision for their -future. On the 10th of May, while engaged in dressing, the sound of -a cannon-shot was suddenly heard in the near suburb of Mariahilf. A -violent shudder overcame him. After three more shots, he fell into -convulsions. Then he rallied all his strength and cried out: “Children, -fear not. Where Haydn is, nothing can happen to you.” In fact, during -the next fourteen days he pursued his customary manner of life, only it -was noticed after the actual occupation by the French, he maintained a -severe aspect, which he managed to forget while he played his favorite -composition, “The Emperor’s Hymn.” As he had long been accustomed to -see distinguished foreigners, and had received men like Admiral Nelson -and Marshal Soult, he in like manner accepted visits from several -of the French officers, one of whom he received while enjoying his -afternoon rest in bed. It was the last visit. He was Sulemy, a French -captain of hussars. He sang to the master, whom he so greatly revered -that he would have been contented if only to see him through the -key-hole, the aria “In Native Worth,” and so beautifully that Haydn -burst into tears, sprang up and embraced him with kisses. On the 26th -of May he played his “Kaiserlied” three times in succession, with an -expression that surprised himself. He died May 31st, 1809, and passed -away in an unconscious state. His funeral ceremonies were very simple, -on account of the war-time, yet the French authorities noticed his -death in a very respectful manner. Eleven years later his remains were -taken to Eisenstadt. - -Haydn’s works, according to a catalogue made by himself in 1805, which -however is not complete, consist of 118 symphonies, 83 quartets, 19 -operas, 5 oratorios, 15 masses, 10 small church-pieces, 24 concertos -for various instruments, 163 (?) pieces for the bariton, 44 sonatas, -42 songs, 39 canons, 13 songs for several voices, 365 old Scotch songs -and numerous five-and-nine-part compositions in various instrumental -forms--truly, a genuine fruitfulness of the creative spirit. “There -are good and badly brought up children among them, and here and -there a changeling has crept in,” said he. There could have been no -more suitable epitaph for him than “Vixi, Scripsi, Dixi,” though he -earnestly declared, “I was never a rapid writer, and always composed -with deliberation and industry.” Above all things, it commends his -works to the connoisseur that they in good part have the enduring -form. “The record of Haydn’s life is that of a man who had to struggle -against manifold obstacles, and by the power of his talent and untiring -effort worked his way up, in spite of them, to the rank of the most -prominent men of his profession,” Griesinger truly says. He also makes -a just estimate of his works as follows: “Originality and richness of -ideas, genial feeling, a fancy dominated by close study, versatility -in the development of simple thoughts, calculation of effects by the -proper division of light and shade, profusion of roguish humor, the -easy flow and free movement of the whole.” Were one to add to these -the specially prominent characteristic of his music, it would be -the distinct German character of his works which on the one hand is -reflected in refreshing heartiness and naturalness, and on the other -in spirited humor; and which essentially embodies the earnestness and -loftiness of those two older Germans, Bach and Handel, and founded -that era in which German instrumental music achieved the mastery -of the world. In form as well as in substance, Haydn created the -artistic pattern of the symphony and the quartet, and, never let it be -forgotten, was the one who from his genuine nature and his love of the -people, evolved the first German National Hymn. - - -THE END. - - - - -FOOTNOTE: - -[A] [This portrait, copied from the original, will be found in the -frontispiece of this volume.--TRANSLATOR.] - - - - -TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES: - - - Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_. - - Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. - - Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized. - - This book does not use umlauts in German words, except in the case of - _Händel_ in the chapter descriptions. - - Archaic or alternate spelling has been retained from the original. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF HAYDN *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/67827-0.zip b/old/67827-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bd1cc35..0000000 --- a/old/67827-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67827-h.zip b/old/67827-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8d26f1d..0000000 --- a/old/67827-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67827-h/67827-h.htm b/old/67827-h/67827-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 2251dd2..0000000 --- a/old/67827-h/67827-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5905 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Life of Haydn, by Louis Nohl—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;} -div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;} - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - - - -.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;} -.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: bold;} - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; -} - - -.tdl {text-align: left; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em;} -.tdr {text-align: right; width: 15%;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; -} - -.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center; } - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -.x-ebookmaker .blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 5%; -} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.large {font-size: 125%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -.hangingindent {text-indent: -2em; margin-bottom: 2em; } - - -.footnote {margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 75%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - - -.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;} - -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; - padding: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Life of Haydn, by Louis Nohl</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Life of Haydn</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>Biographies of Musicians</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Louis Nohl</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Translator: George P. Upton</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 13, 2022 [eBook #67827]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: D A Alexander, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by Cornell University Digital Collections)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF HAYDN ***</div> - -<div class="figcenter hide"><img src="images/coversmall.jpg" width="40%" alt="" /></div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_0"></span> -<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" alt="Joseph Haydn" /></div> -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Joseph Haydn.</span></p> - -</div> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="titlepage"> - - -<p><i>BIOGRAPHIES OF MUSICIANS.</i></p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h1><span class="smcap">Life of Haydn</span></h1> - -<p>BY<br /> -<span class="large">LOUIS NOHL.</span></p> - -<p>TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN</p> - -<p>BY<br /> -<span class="large">GEORGE P. UPTON.</span></p> - - -<p>“<i>Heart and Soul must be free.</i>”</p> - - -<p>CHICAGO:<br /> -<span class="large">JANSEN, McCLURG, & COMPANY.</span><br /> -1883.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="center"> -COPYRIGHT,<br /> -<span class="smcap">By Jansen, McClurg</span>, & <span class="smcap">Co.</span><br /> -A. D. 1882.<br /> -<br /> -<br /> -STEREOTYPED, AND PRINTED<br /> -BY<br /> -THE CHICAGO LEGAL NEWS COMPANY.</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[3]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">INTRODUCTION.</h2> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">The</span> abridged Life of Haydn, by Dr. Nohl, prepared -originally as a contribution to a series of -biographies, which is issued in popular form in -Germany, is so simple in its narrative, that it would -hardly need an introduction, were its subject-matter -confined to the record of Haydn’s life, with its -many musical triumphs, or to the portraiture of -this genial, child-like and lovable master. The -trials and troubles of his youth, their intensification -in his married life, his marvelous musical progress, -his seclusion at Eisenstadt, his visits to London -and his introduction to its gay world in his old age, -followed by such wonderful musical triumphs, make -a story of extraordinary personal interest, which -the author has heightened with numerous anecdotes, -illustrating his rare sweetness and geniality. There -are many discursions, however, in the work, in -which Dr. Nohl analyzes the component parts of -Haydn’s musical creations, and traces the effect of -his predecessors as well as of his cotemporaries upon -his development as an artist. To understand these, -it must be remembered that the author deals with -music from a philosophical standpoint, choosing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[4]</span> -Schopenhauer for his authority, the philosopher -whom Wagner admires so much, and who makes -the Will the basis of all phenomena. Applied in a -musical sense therefore, music is not a matter of -sweet sounds, whether melody or harmony, nor is -its principal office the creation of pleasure by these -sounds, but it is the chief agent of the Will in giving -expression to its impulses. What this theory is, has -been stated by Richard Wagner himself in his “Essay -on Beethoven,” in the following words: “The -mere element of music, as an idea of the world, is -not beheld by us, but felt instead, in the depths of -consciousness, and we understand that idea to be -an immediate revelation of the unity of the Will, -which, proceeding from the unity of human nature, -incontrovertibly exhibits itself to our consciousness, -as unity with universal nature also, which indeed -we likewise perceive through sound.” The definition -will afford a clue to some of the author’s statements, -and may help to make clearer some of his -musical analyses. The rest of the work may safely -be left to the reader. It is the record of the life -not only of a great musician, but of a lovable man, -who is known to this day among his own people, -though almost a century has elapsed since his -death, by the endearing appellation of “Papa.”</p> - -<p class="right">G. P. U.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[5]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS.</h2> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><span class="large">CHAPTER I.</span></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">HIS YOUTH AND EARLY STUDIES.</td></tr> - - -<tr><td class="tdl">Haydn’s Birth and Family—His Early Talent—First Studies with -Frankh—Chapel-boy at St. Stephens’—Ruetter’s Instructions—Early -Compositions—His Mischievous Tricks and Dismissal—Anecdote of -Maria Theresa—Acquaintance with Metastasio—Influence of Philip -Emanuel Bach—The Origin of his First Opera, “The Devil on Two -Sticks.”</td><td class="tdr" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_7"> 7-39</a></td></tr> - - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><span class="large">CHAPTER II.</span></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">AT PRINCE ESTERHAZY’S.</td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdl">Haydn’s Studies with Porpora—His Italian Operas—Engagement with -Count Von Morzin—His First String Quartet—An Unfortunate -Marriage—Domestic Troubles without End—Appointment as Capellmeister -at Esterhaz—His Orchestra and Chorus—Rapid Musical Progress—His -Most Important Earlier Compositions—Development of the -Quartet—Personal Characteristics and Anecdotes—The Surprise -Symphony—Influence of his Life at Esterhaz upon his Music.</td><td class="tdr" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_40"> 40-89</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><span class="large">CHAPTER III.</span><span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[6]</span></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">THE FIRST LONDON JOURNEY.</td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdl">A Winter Adventure—The Relations of Mozart and Haydn—Mozart’s -Dedication—The Emperor Joseph’s Opinions—Letters to Frau Von -Genzinger—A Catalogue of Complaints—His Engagement with Salomon—The -London Journey—Scenes on the Way—A Brilliant Reception—Rivalry -of the Professional Concerts—The Händel Festival—Honors -at Oxford—Pleyel’s Arrival—Royal Honors—His Benefit Concert—Return -to Vienna. </td><td class="tdr" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_90"> 90-135</a></td></tr> - - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><span class="large">CHAPTER IV.</span></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2">THE EMPEROR’S HYMN—THE CREATION AND THE SEASONS.</td></tr> - -<tr><td class="tdl">Criticisms at Home—His Relations to Beethoven—Jealousy of the Great -Mogul—His Second London Journey—The Military Symphony—His -Longings for Home—Great Popularity In England—Reception by the -Royal Family—His Gifts—Return to Vienna—Origin of the Emperor’s -Hymn—The Creation and the Seasons—Personal Characteristic—His -Death—Haydn’s Place in Music. </td><td class="tdr" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_136"> 136-195</a></td></tr> -</table> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[7]</span> - -<p class="ph2">THE LIFE OF HAYDN.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER I.</h2> - - -<p class="ph1">1732-1753.</p> - -<p class="ph1">HIS YOUTH AND EARLY STUDIES.</p> - -</div> -<div class="blockquot"> -<div class="hangingindent"> - -<p>Haydn’s Birth and Family—His Early Talent—First Studies -with Frankh—Chapel-boy at St. Stephen’s—Reutter’s Instructions—Early -Compositions—His Mischievous Tricks and -Dismissal—Anecdote of Maria Theresa—Acquaintance with -Metastasio—Influence of Philip Emanuel Bach—The Origin -of his First Opera, “The Devil on Two Sticks.”</p> -</div></div> - - - -<p>“<span class="smcap">See</span>, my dear Hummel, the house in which -Haydn was born; to think that so great a man -should have first seen the light in a peasant’s -wretched cottage.” Such were the words of -Beethoven, upon his death-bed in 1827, as he -spoke of the father of the symphony and quartet, -both of which he himself brought to their -highest perfection.</p> - -<p>Joseph Haydn was born March 31, 1732, at -the market-town of Rohrau, near Bruck, on -the river Leitha, which at that point separates<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[8]</span> -Lower Austria from Hungary. The little -place belonged to the Counts Harrach, who -erected a memorial to his honor in their park -upon his return from his London triumphs in -1795.</p> - -<p>Haydn’s father was a wheelwright, and the -craft had long been followed by the family. -He had traveled as a master-workman, and in -his wanderings had been, it is said, as far as -Frankfort-on-Main. His marriage was blessed -with twelve children, six of whom died very -young. They were brought up religiously in -the Catholic faith, and as they were poor, they -were also accustomed to economy and industry. -In his old age, Haydn said: “My parents -were so strict in their lessons of neatness and order, -even in my earliest youth, that at last these -habits became a second nature.” His mother -watched over him most tenderly, but his -father alone lived to enjoy the recompense of -such care, when his son was installed as Capellmeister. -The manner in which he remembered -his mother’s grave many years later in his -will reveals the strength of her influence.</p> - -<p>His father, who was “by nature a great lover -of music,” had a fair tenor voice, and during<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[9]</span> -his travels accompanied himself on the harp -without knowing a note. After the day’s toil, -the family sang together, and even when an -old man, Haydn recalled with much emotion -these musical pleasures of his boyhood. The -little “Sepperl,” as he was called, astonished -them all with the correctness of his ear and -the sweetness of his voice, and always sang -his short simple pieces to his father in a correct -manner. More than this, he closely imitated -the handling of a violin-bow with a little -stick, and upon one such occasion a relative, -from the neighborhood, observed the remarkable -feeling for strict tone and time, in the five-year-old -boy. This relative, who was the -schoolmaster and choir-leader in the neighboring -town of Hainburg, took the lad, who -was intended for the priesthood, to that place, -that he might study the art which it was -thought would undoubtedly open a way to the -accomplishment of this purpose. After this, -Haydn only returned home as a visitor, but -that he remembered it and his poor relatives -all his life with esteem and affection, is evidenced -by this remark in his old age: “I live -not so much for myself as for my poor relatives<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[10]</span> -to whom I would leave something after -my death.” His “Biographical Notices” say -he was so little ashamed of his humble origin -that he often spoke of it himself. In his will, -he remembers the parish priest and schoolteacher -as well as the poor children of his humble -birth-place. In 1795, when he revisited -it, upon the occasion of the dedication of the -Harrach memorial, before alluded to, he knelt -down in the familiar old sitting-room, kissed -its threshold, and pointed out the settle where -he had once displayed in sport that childish -musical skill which was the indication of his -subsequent grand artistic career. “The young -may learn from my example that something -may come out of nothing; what I am is entirely -the result of the most pressing necessity,” -he once said, as he recalled his humble -antecedents.</p> - -<p>In Hainburg, Haydn learned the musical -rudiments and studied other branches necessary -to youth, with his cousin Matthias Frankh. -In an autobiographical sketch, about the year -1776, which may be found in the “<i>Musikerbriefe</i>” -(Leipsic, 1873, second edition), he -says: “Almighty God, to whom I give thanks<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[11]</span> -for all His unnumbered mercies, bestowed upon -me such musical facility that even in my sixth -year I sang with confidence several masses in -the church choir, and could play a little on the -piano and violin.” Besides this, he learned -there the nature of all the ordinary instruments, -and could play upon most of them. “I thank -this man, even in his grave, for making me -work so hard, though I used to get more blows -than food,” runs one of his later humorous confessions. -Unfortunately, the latter complaint -corresponded to the rest of his treatment in -his cousin’s house. “I could not help observing, -much to my distress, that I was getting -very dirty, and though I was quite vain of my -person, I could not always prevent the spots -upon my clothes from showing, of which I -was greatly ashamed—in fact, I was a little -urchin,” he says at another time. Even at -that time he wore a wig, “for the sake of cleanliness,” -without which it is almost impossible -to imagine “Papa Haydn.”</p> - -<p>Of the style of musical instruction in Hainburg, -we have at least one example. It was -in Passion week, a time of numerous processions. -Frankh was in great trouble, owing to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[12]</span> -the death of his kettle-drummer, but espying -little “Sepperl,” he bethought himself that -he could quickly learn. He showed him how -to play and then left him. The lad took a -basket, such as the peasants use for holding -flour in their baking, covered it over with a -cloth, placed it upon a finely upholstered chair, -and drummed away with so much spirit that -he did not observe the flour had sifted out and -ruined the chair. He was reprimanded, as -usual, but his teacher’s wrath was appeased -when he noticed how quickly Joseph had become -a skillful drummer. As he was at that -time very short in stature, he could not reach -up to the man who had been accustomed to -carry the drum, which necessitated the employment -of a smaller man, and, as unfortunately -he was a hunchback, it excited much laughter -in the procession. But Haydn in this manner -gained a thoroughly practical knowledge of the -instrument and, as is well known, the drum-parts -in his symphonies are of special importance. -He was the first to give to this instrument -a thorough individuality and a separate -artistic purpose in instrumental music. He -was very proud of his skill, and, as we shall see<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[13]</span> -farther on, his ideas were of great assistance to -a kettle-drummer in London.</p> - -<p>This first practical result convinced his teacher -that Haydn was destined for a musical career. -His systematic industry was universally -praised, and his agreeable voice was his best -personal recommendation. The result was, -that after two years of study he went to Vienna, -under happy, we may even say the happiest, -of auspices.</p> - -<p>The Hainburg pastor was a warm friend of -Hofcapellmeister Reutter. It happened that -the latter, journeying from Vienna on business, -passed through Hainburg and made the -pastor a short visit. During his stay he mentioned -the purpose of his journey, namely, the -engagement of boys with sufficient talent as -well as good voices for choir service. The pastor -at once thought of Joseph. Reutter desired -to see this clever lad. He made his appearance. -Reutter said to him: “Can you trill, my little -man?” Joseph, thinking perhaps that he -ought not to know more than people above him, -replied to the question: “My teacher even -can not do that.” “Look here,” said Reutter, -“I will trill for you. Pay attention and see<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[14]</span> -how I do it.” He had scarcely finished, when -Haydn stood before him with the utmost confidence -and after two attempts trilled so perfectly -that Reutter in astonishment cried out, -“bravo,” drew out of his pocket a seventeen-kreuzer -piece, and presented it to the little -virtuoso. This incident is related by Dies, the -painter, who was intimate with Haydn from -1805 until his death, and who published in -1810 the very interesting “Biographical Notices” -of him.</p> - -<p>The little fellow meanwhile devoted himself -to vocal practice until his eighth year, when he -was to enter the chapel, for the Hofcapellmeister -had made this stipulation when he promised -the father to advance his son. As he -could find no teacher who was versed in the -rules, he studied by himself, and following the -natural method, learned to sing the scales and -made such rapid progress that when he went -to Vienna, Reutter was astonished at his facility.</p> - -<p>The chapel was that of St. Stephen. In -addition to frequent religious services, the boys -were also obliged to work at various kinds of -outside labor, so that their musical improvement -was considerably hindered. In spite of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[15]</span> -this, Haydn says that besides his vocal practice, -he studied the piano and violin with very -good masters, and received much praise for his -singing, both at church and court. The general -course of studies included only the scantiest -instruction in religion, writing, ciphering -and Latin; and art, the most important of all -to him, was so much worse off that at last he -became his own teacher again. Reutter troubled -himself very little about his chapel-scholars, -and was a very imperious master besides; -“and yet,” said Haydn afterward, “I was not -a complete master of any instrument, but I knew -the quality and action of all. I was no mean -pianist and singer, and could play violin concertos.” -Singing chiefly occupied his time -and strength, for he contended that a German -instrumental composer must first master vocal -study in order to write melodies. He considered -this all his life as of the greatest importance -and often complained because so few composers -understood it. Among all the results of -his youthful artistic training, secured in his -ten years’ chapel service in Vienna, these two -were the most important. He continually -heard <i>a capella</i>, that is, pure choral music<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[16]</span> -with its contrapuntal texture, and also learned -all forms of solo singing and instrumental -music, and so thoroughly also that he was at -home in all of them. And yet, “honest Reutter” -had only given him two lessons in musical -theory!</p> - -<p>Dies relates other characteristic anecdotes -of his youthful time. Notwithstanding his -advancement had been neglected, Joseph was -contented with his position, and for this reason only, -that Reutter was so delighted with -his talent that he told his father if he had -twelve sons he would take care of all of them. -Two of his brothers indeed came to the chapel, -one of them Michael Haydn, afterward -Capellmeister at Salzburg, with whom Mozart’s -biography has made us acquainted, -and Joseph had the “infinite pleasure” of -being compelled to instruct them. Even -under such circumstances, he busily occupied -himself with composition. Every piece -of paper that came into his hands he covered -with staves, though with much trouble, and -stuck them full of notes, for he imagined it was -all right if he only had his paper full. At one -time Reutter surprised him just at the moment<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[17]</span> -when he had stretched out before him a paper -more than a yard long, with a <i>Salve Regina</i> -for twelve voices, sketched upon it. “Ha! -what are you doing, my little fellow?” said he. -But when he saw the long paper he laughed -heartily at the plentiful rows of <i>Salves</i>, and -still more at the ridiculous idea of a boy writing -for twelve voices, and exclaimed: “O, you -silly youngster! are not two voices sufficient for -you?” These curt rebuffs were profitable to -Haydn. Reutter advised him to write variations -to his own liking upon the pieces he -heard in church, and this practice gave him -fresh and original ideas which Reutter corrected. -“I certainly had talent, and by dint of -hard work I managed to get on. When my -comrades were at their sports, I went to my -own room, where there was no danger of disturbance, -and practiced,” says Haydn.</p> - -<p>Dies, speaking further of this time in Haydn’s -youth, says: “I must guess at many -details, for Haydn always spoke of his teacher -with a reserve and respect which did honor to -his heart”—feelings all the more to his credit -when we consider the following statements, -from the same authority: “What was very<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[18]</span> -embarrassing to him and at his age must have -been painful, was the fact that it looked as if -they were trying to starve him, soul and body. -Joseph’s stomach observed a perpetual fast. -He went to the occasional ‘academies,’ where -refreshments were provided as compensation -for the choir-boys, and once having made this -valuable discovery, his propensity to attend -was irresistible. He tried to sing as beautifully -as he could that he might acquire a reputation -and thus secure invitations which -would give him the opportunity of appeasing -his gnawing hunger.” At such times, when -not observed, he would fill his pockets with -“nadeln” or other delicacies. Reutter himself -had very little income from which to pay -his choir-boys, so they had to famish.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding he sensitively felt the -misery of his condition, Haydn’s youthful -buoyancy did not desert him. Dies says: “At -the time the court was building the Summer -Palace at Schonbrunn, Haydn had to sing there -with the church musicians in the Whitsuntide -holidays. When not engaged in the church -he joined the other boys, climbing the scaffolding -and made considerable noise on the boards.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[19]</span> -One day the boys suddenly perceived a lady; -it was Maria Theresa herself, who at once ordered -some one to drive away the noisy youngsters, -and threaten them with a whipping if -they were caught there again. On the very -next day, urged on by his temerity, Haydn -climbed the scaffolding alone, was caught and -received the promised punishment which he -deserved. Many years afterward, when -Haydn was engaged in Prince Esterhazy’s -service, the Empress came to Esterhaz. Haydn -presented himself and offered his humble -thanks for the punishment received on that -occasion. He had to relate the whole story, -which occasioned much merriment.”</p> - -<p>At that time we behold our hero in an exalted -and dignified position, but how thorny -was the upward course!</p> - -<p>“The beautiful voice with which he had so -often satisfied his hunger, suddenly became -untrue and commenced to break,” says Dies. -The Empress was accustomed to attend the -festival of St. Leopold at the neighboring -monastery of Klosterneuburg. She had already -intimated to Reutter, in sport, that -Haydn “could not sing any more, he crowed.”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[20]</span> -At this festival, therefore, he selected the -younger brother, Michael, for the singing. -He pleased the Empress so much that she sent -him twenty-four ducats. As Haydn was no -longer of any service to Reutter in a pecuniary -way, and particularly as his place was now -filled, he decided to dismiss his superfluous -boarder. Haydn’s boyish folly accelerated -his departure. One of the other choir-boys -wore his hair in a queue, contrary to the style, -and Haydn had cut it off. Reutter decided -that he should be feruled. The time of punishment -came. Haydn, now eighteen years of -age, sought in every way to escape, and at last -declared that he would not be a choir-boy any -longer if he were punished: “That will not -help you. You shall first be punished and -then march.”</p> - -<p>Reutter kept his word, but he counseled -his dismissed singer to become a soprano, as -they were very well paid at that time. Haydn, -with genuine manliness, would not consent to -the tempting proposal, and late in the autumn -of 1749 he started out in the great world in -which he was such a stranger, “helpless, without -money, with three poor shirts and a thread-bare<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[21]</span> -coat.” After wandering about the -streets, distressed with hunger, he threw himself -down on the nearest bench and spent his -first night in the damp November air, under -the open heavens. He was lucky enough to -meet an acquaintance, also a choir-singer, and -an instructor as well. Though he and his -wife and child occupied one small chamber, -he gave the helpless wanderer shelter—a trait -of that Austrian humanity which, at a later -period, was reflected in the exquisite tones of -Haydn’s art. “His parents were very much -distressed,” says Dies again; “his poor mother, -especially, expressed her solicitude with -tearful eyes. She begged her son to yield to -the wishes and prayers of his parents and devote -himself to the church. She gave him no -rest, but Haydn was immovable. He would -give them no reasons. He thought he expressed -himself clearly enough when he compressed -his feelings into the few words: ‘I -can never be a priest.’” In his seventy-sixth -year, he said to the choir-boys who were presented -to him: “Be really honest and industrious -and never forget God.” It is evident, -therefore, that it was not the lack of sincere<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[22]</span> -piety that kept him from the priesthood. He -felt that he was called to another and more -fitting sphere, and we now know that his feelings -and impulses did not deceive him.</p> - -<p>Necessity, however, came near forcing him -into the life he had so resolutely refused, for -he got little money from the serenades and -choir-work in which he took part, though at -other times it left him the wished-for leisure -for study and composition. The quiet loneliness -in that little dark garret under the tiles, -the complete lack of those things which can -entertain an unoccupied mind, and the utter -piteousness of his condition, at times led him -into such unhappy reveries that he was driven -to his music to chase away his troubles. “At -one time,” says Dies, “his thoughts were so -gloomy, or more likely his hunger was so -keen, that he resolved, in spite of his prejudices, -to join the Servite Order so that he -could get sufficient to eat. This, however, -was only a fleeting impulse, for his nature -would never allow him to really take such a -step. His disposition happily inclined to joyousness -and saved him from any serious outbreaks -of melancholy. When the summer<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[23]</span> -rain or the winter snow, leaking through the -cracks of the roof, awoke him, he regarded such -little accidents as natural, and made sport of -them.”</p> - -<p>For some time he was not positively sure -what course to pursue, and he projected a -thousand plans, which were abandoned almost -as soon as they were formed. For the most -part hunger was the motive that urged him -on to rash resolves, for instance, a pilgrimage -to the Maria cloister in Styria. There he -went at once to the choir-master, announced -himself as a chapel-scholar, produced some of -his musical sketches, and offered his services. -The choir-master did not believe his story and -dismissed him, as he became more importunate, -saying: “There are too many ragamuffins -coming here from Vienna, claiming to be -chapel-boys, who can’t sing a note.” Another -day, Haydn went to the choir, made the acquaintance -of one of the singers and begged of -him his music-book. The young man excused -himself on the ground that it was against the -rules. Haydn pressed a piece of money into -his hand and stood by him until the music -commenced. Suddenly he seized the book<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[24]</span> -out of his hands and sang so beautifully -that the chorus-master was amazed, and afterward -apologized to him. The priests also inquired -about him and invited him to their -table. Haydn remained there eight days, and, -as he said, filled his stomach for a long time -to come, and afterward was presented with a -little purse made up for him.</p> - -<p>Among the bequests in Haydn’s will of -1802 is the following: “To the maiden, Anna -Buchholz, one hundred florins, because her -grandfather in my youth and at a time of -urgent necessity lent me one hundred and -fifty florins, without interest, which I repaid -fifty years ago.” This, for him a considerable -loan, enabled him for the first time to have a -room of his own where he could work quietly. -This was not far from the year 1750. Dies relates, -in the year 1805: “Chance placed in -Haydn’s hands, a short time before, one of his -youthful compositions which he had utterly -forgotten—a short four-voiced mass with two -obligato soprano parts. The discovery of -this lost child, after fifty-two years of absence, -was the occasion of true joy to the parent. -‘What particularly pleases me in this little<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[25]</span> -work,’ said he, ‘is its melody and positive -youthful spirit,’ and he decided to give it a -modern dress.” The mass was by this means -preserved and may be regarded as his first -large work. We are thus enabled to date it -at the beginning of the year 1750.</p> - -<p>At that time Haydn lived in the Michaeler -house (which is still preserved), in the Kohlmarket, -one of the choicest sections of the city, -but was again under the roof and exposed to -the inclemency of the weather. At one time -the room had no stove, and winter mornings he -had to bring water from the well, as that in -his wash-basin was frozen. There were some -distinguished occupants in the house; the -princess Esterhazy, whose son, Paul Anton, -became Haydn’s first patron, and the famous -and talented poet Metastasio, who not long -after confided to him his little friend Marianna -Martines as a piano scholar, and paid his board -as compensation. The child must have been -well grounded in music, for thirty years later -Mozart frequently played four-handed pieces -with her. Her instruction, after the style of -the time, obliged Haydn to write little compositions. -These early pieces circulated freely<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[26]</span> -but they have all been lost. He considered it -a compliment for people to accept them, and -did not know that the music-dealers were doing -a flourishing business with them. Many a -time he stopped with delight before the windows -to gaze at one or another of the published -copies. That this work, however, was very -distasteful to him is evident from his own -words: “After my voice was absolutely gone, -I dragged myself through eight miserable -years, teaching the young. It is this wretched -struggle for bread which crushes so many men -of genius, taking the time they should devote -to study. It was my own bitter experience -and I should have accomplished little or nothing -if I had not zealously worked at night -upon my compositions.” Urgent as his necessity -was, he declined to take a permanent -and good paying position in a Vienna band, -and thereby sell his entire time. “Freedom! -what more can one ask for?” said Beethoven. -Haydn insisted upon having it at least for his -genius. Many times in his life he gave expression -to this feeling. In his old age he said to -Griesinger: “When I sat at my old worm-eaten -piano, I envied no king his happiness.”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[27]</span> -We shall see that he had more of real inward -happiness as a composer, than as a pianist.</p> - -<p>With such a disposition he easily retained -his good humor and equanimity, and, many of -his youthful traits clearly reflect the Haydn of -the genial minuets and humorous finales. For -the entertainment of his comrades, who were -never lacking, he once tied a chestnut roaster’s -hand-cart to the wheels of a fiacre, and then -called to the driver of the latter to go on, while -he quietly made off, followed by the curses of -the two victims. At another time he conceived -the idea of inviting several musicians at a -specified hour to a pretended serenade. The -rendezvous was in the Tiefengraben, where -Beethoven lived for a few years after his arrival -in Vienna. They were instructed to distribute -themselves before different houses and -at the street-corners. Even in the High Bridge -street, where Mozart lived at a later period, -stood a kettle-drummer. Very few of the musicians -knew why they were there, and each had -permission to play what he pleased. Dies concludes -his description of this roguish trick as -follows: “Scarcely had the horrible concert -begun when the astonished occupants threw<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[28]</span> -open their windows and commenced to curse -the infernal music. In the meantime the -watchmen approached. The players scampered -off at the right time, except the drummer -and one violinist, who were arrested. As they -would not name the ringleader, they were discharged -after a few days’ imprisonment.”</p> - -<p>It was at this time of his early struggles that -he went out one day to purchase some piano -work suitable for study, and acting upon the -advice of the music-dealer took a volume of the -sonatas of Philip Emanuel Bach, the composer, -who first placed piano music upon an independent -and so to speak, poetical foundation. -“It appears to me,” says this gifted son of the -great Bach, in an autobiographical sketch, “that -it is the special province of music to move the -heart.” To such an one the genial and imaginative -nature of our genuine Austrian musician -did involuntary homage from the very first. -“I never left my piano until I had played the -sonatas through,” said Haydn, when old, with -all the enthusiasm of youth, “and he who -knows me thoroughly can not but find that I -owe very much to Bach, for I understood -and studied him profoundly. Indeed, upon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[29]</span> -one occasion he complimented me upon it.” -Bach once said that he was the only one who -completely understood him and could make -good use of his knowledge. Rochlitz informs -us that Haydn said: “I played these sonatas -innumerable times, especially when I felt troubled, -and I always left the instrument refreshed -and in cheerful spirits.” A sketch of this -same Bach, dated 1764, says: “Always rich -in invention, attractive and spirited in melody, -bold and stately in harmony, we know him already -by a hundred masterpieces, but not as -yet do we fully know him.”</p> - -<p>In reality, instrumental music was now for -the first time entering with self-confidence and -strength upon the freer path of the opera. The -end of that path, though far distant, was individual -characterization. Bach himself once -wrote a preface to a trio for strings. He says -in it that he has sought to express something -which otherwise would require voices -and words. It may be regarded as a conversation -between a sanguine and a melancholy -person who dispute with one another through -the first and second movements, until the melancholy -man accepts the assertion of the other.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[30]</span> -At last, they are reconciled in the finale. The -melancholy man commences the movement -with a certain feeble cheerfulness, mixed with -sadness, which at last threatens to become actual -grief, but after a pause, is dissipated in a -figure of lively triplets. The sanguine man -follows steadily along, “out of courtesy,” and -they strengthen their agreement, while the one -imitates the other even to his identity. From -such germs, in which the intellectual idea is more -than its artistic expression, Haydn evolved that -which made him the founder of modern instrumental -music, the extreme limit of which is the -representation of the world’s vital will.</p> - -<p>Melody, in other words, the vital will illuminated -by reason, also begins at this point to -assert its sure mastery, as the song and the -dance were then the essential type of this modern -instrumental music. Key, accent, rhythm, -even the rests, now became the conscious -means of fixed color and tone, in which every -emotion, every aspiration, every exertion of -our powers has its full value. Harmonic modulations -help to maintain and to deepen the -given tone-color. Above all else, the dissonance -is no longer a matter of mere chance or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[31]</span> -transient charm to the ear, but the road to an -absolute effect, designed by the composer. -Bach many a time sought for it, but Haydn -gave it poetical effect. He does not hesitate, -for example, in the finale of the great E flat -major sonata, to introduce the augmented triad, -which Richard Wagner uses in such a strikingly -characteristic manner, bringing it in as a -prepared dissonance, but at the same time allowing -it to enter freely. And still more, they -had before them the boundless treasures of Sebastian -Bach, which Mozart and Beethoven at -a later period opened so fully and which they -emphasized with such heart-stirring power.</p> - -<p>The difference of keys moreover became -recognized as of greater value, and the ground-color -of pieces is more individual. It does not -follow, however, on this account that the marvelous -gifts of native counterpoint were thrown -aside. On the other hand, Haydn, in his -treatment of the so-called thematic development -in the second part of the first movement -and in the finale of the sonata, brings them -out according to their proper intellectual value, -so that this music also must be “heard with -the understanding.” Finally, the salient<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[32]</span> -points of the whole style, which was called the -“galante,” because it did not belong to the -church or to the erudite but to the salon, is -as, we may say, the grand architectural gradations -and building up of the whole, which -gives to it an arrangement of parts like the -symmetry of the Renaissance art, and the -same similarity modern music in general holds -to the Gothic of the German counterpoint. -Haydn by nature and every vital function, belonged -to active life, with its manifold forms -of thought and changing mental conditions, -and, therefore, found the sonata-form the very -best for the depositing of his musical wealth, -and for the magnifying of his own inner powers -and capacities by its further development. -It was for this reason that he played the Bach -“Sonatas for Students and Amateurs” with -such delight and sat at his piano so gladly, for -it aroused in him a freer activity of fancy and -heartfelt emotions of similar form.</p> - -<p>Philip Emanuel Bach’s instruction book, -the “Versuch uber die wahre Art das Clavier -zu spielen,” published in Berlin in 1753, with -which Haydn became acquainted shortly afterward, -was, in his judgment, “the best, most<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[33]</span> -thorough and useful work which had ever appeared -as an instruction book,” and Mozart as -well as Beethoven expressed the same opinion, -and yet the ridiculous accusation was made -after this that Haydn had copied and caricatured -Bach, because Bach was not on good -terms with him. The story may perhaps have -arisen from the fact that Bach in his autobiography -(1773) sought to attribute the decline -of the music of his day to “the comedian so -popular just now.” This, however, referred -to something entirely different, and in 1783, -Bach publicly wrote: “I am constrained by -news I have received from Vienna to believe -that this worthy man, whose works give me -more and more pleasure, is as truly my friend -as I am his. Work alone praises or condemns -its masters, and I therefore measure every one -by that standard.” Dies even declares that -Haydn, in 1795, returned from London by -way of Hamburg to make the personal acquaintance -of Bach, but arrived too late, for -he was dead. Bach died in 1788, and could -it be possible that Haydn was not aware of it? -The journey by way of Hamburg had another -purpose.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[34]</span>Haydn still kept up his violin practice, and -received further instruction from his countryman -and friend, Dittersdorf, afterward the -composer of “The Doctor and Apothecary.” -Dies says: “Once they strolled through the -streets at night and stopped before a common -beer-house, in which some half drunk and -sleepy musicians were wretchedly scraping -away on a Haydn minuet. ‘Let us go in,’ said -Haydn. They entered the drinking-room. -Haydn stepped up to the first fiddler and very -coolly asked: ‘Whose minuet is this?’ The -fiddler replied still more coolly, and even -fiercely: ‘Haydn’s.’ Haydn strode up to -him, saying with feigned anger: ‘It is a -worthless thing.’ ‘What! what! what!’ -shrieked the interrupted fiddler, in his wrath, -springing up from his seat. The rest of the -players imitated their leader, and would have -beaten Haydn over the head with their instruments, -had not Dittersdorf, who was of -larger stature, seized him in his arms and -shoved him out of doors.”</p> - -<p>Dittersdorf himself, in his biography, narrates -another instance of this intimacy. In -1762, he accompanied Gluck to Italy. During<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[35]</span> -his absence, the famous Lolli appeared in -Vienna with great success. On his return, he -resolved to surpass Lolli’s fame, and feigning -sickness he kept his room for an entire week, -and practiced incessantly. Then he reappeared -and achieved a success. The universal verdict -was, that Lolli excited wonder and Dittersdorf -too, but that the latter played to the -heart also. He adds: “The rest of the summer -and the following winter, I was frequently -in the society of the gracious Haydn. Every -new piece of other composers which we -heard we criticised between ourselves, commending -what was good and condemning -what was bad.”</p> - -<p>But let us return to the year 1750. Dies -says: “When about twenty-one years of age, -Haydn composed a comic opera with German -text. It was called ‘Der Krumme Teufel,’ -(‘The Devil on Two Sticks’) and originated in -a singular way. Kurtz, a theatrical genius, was -at that time the manager of the old Karnthnerthor -theater, and amused the public as -<i>Bernardon</i>. He had heard Haydn very favorably -mentioned, which induced him to seek -his acquaintance. A happy chance soon furnished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[36]</span> -the opportunity. Kurtz had a beautiful -wife, who condescended to receive serenades -from the young artists. The young -Haydn (who called this ‘Gassatim gehen,’ -and composed a quintet for just such an occasion -in 1753) brought her a serenade, whereat -not only the lady but Kurtz also felt honored. -He sought Haydn’s closer acquaintance, and -after this, the following scene occurred in his -house. ‘Sit down at the piano,’ said Kurtz, -‘and accompany the pantomime which I will -perform for you, with fitting music. Imagine -that <i>Bernardon</i> has fallen into the water and -is trying to save himself by swimming!’ -Kurtz calls an attendant and sprawls across a -chair, while it is drawn here and there about -the room, flinging out his arms and legs like -a swimmer, Haydn meantime imitating the -motion of the waves and the action of swimming -in 6/8 time. <i>Bernardon</i> suddenly sprang -up, embraced Haydn, and, nearly smothering -him with kisses, exclaimed: ‘Haydn, you -are the man for me. You must write me an -opera!’ This was the origin of ‘Der Krumme -Teufel.’ Haydn received twenty-five ducats -for it, and thought himself very rich. It was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[37]</span> -brought out twice with great applause and -was then prohibited on account of the offensive -personality of the text.”</p> - -<p>Here, therefore, we have an example of the -fruitful germs of invention which Haydn displayed -in motives and melodies, showing us, -as it were, a personal presence possessing those -musical characteristics which Mozart and Beethoven -developed with such striking fidelity to -life, and which by their efforts again invested -dramatic representation with a new language. -What the Italian had accomplished only -in the way of a certain native grace of melody, -and the French, on the other hand, with too -partial a study in their dramatic recitative and -piano music, German intelligence, and above -all, German feeling, accomplished by the unprejudiced -acceptance of melody itself. We -also observe, mingled with these elements, -that vein of German humor which first welled -up in complete spontaneity and fullness in -Haydn’s music, so that we have, as it were, all -the successive steps of development in the -building up of his artistic individuality. At -this point his youth and the main part of his -early education close. We have reached the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[38]</span> -period of his first original creation, but it may -be of interest, before we close this first chapter, -to add a few words about the opera itself, -in order that we may appreciate the real nature -of this first original accomplishment of -the artist as it deserves.</p> - -<p>We observe, first of all, that in the test of his -skill he was to illustrate a storm at sea and the -struggle of a drowning man, and that Haydn’s -fingers at last involuntarily fell into the movement, -(6/8 time), which the comedian wished. -In the piece itself, an old, love-sick dotard was -to be cured and the good-natured devil must -help. The details of this story and many other -incidents of that period of art in Vienna may -be found in C. F. Pohl’s “Joseph Haydn,” Vol. -I (Berlin, 1875). But the principal point -to be observed here is the close union of -absolute music with the dramatic element, especially -with the action, and that it was the -perfection of the genuine humor of the popular -Vienna comedies of that time which first -directed Haydn’s fancy to the expression of -pantomime in tones. When the “Krumme -Teufel” was finished, Haydn brought it to -Kurtz, but the maid would not let him in, so<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[39]</span> -we are told, because her master was “studying.” -What was Haydn’s astonishment when -looking through a glass door he beheld <i>Bernardon</i> -standing before a large mirror, making -faces and acting comical pantomime! It was -the “free, sprightly comedy” which the Vienna -harlequin possessed, and which was now -revealed to Haydn in its complete individuality -by personal observation. But finally, while -this humor was kept down at this time by its -own crudeness and narrowness, as soon as the -higher dramatic poetry of the German language -sprung up in Austria, it reappeared in -a nobler form in music, and it is Haydn who -represented this genuine German popular humor -in our art. The last Vienna harlequin, -<i>Bernardon</i>, and his buffoonery disappeared, -but the comedy was preserved in full and permanent -inheritance by Haydn in his comic -opera, “Der Krumme Teufel.” The opera itself -we do not possess, but its healthy and noble -promise is realized all through Haydn’s -instrumental music, to the origin of which we -now come.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[40]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER II.</h2> - - -<p class="ph1">1754-1781.</p> - -<p class="ph1">AT PRINCE ESTERHAZY’S.</p> -</div> -<div class="blockquot"> -<div class="hangingindent"> -<p>Haydn’s Studies with Porpora—His Italian Operas—Engagement -with Count Von Morzin—His First String Quartet—An -Unfortunate Marriage—Domestic Troubles without -End—Appointment as Capellmeister at Esterhaz—His Orchestra -and Chorus—Rapid Musical Growth—His Most Important -Earlier Compositions—Development of the Quartet—Personal -Characteristics and Anecdotes—The Surprise Symphony—Influence -of his Life at Esterhaz upon his Music.</p> -</div></div> - - -<p>“<span class="smcap">His</span> hours were occupied with lesson-giving -and studies. Music so far monopolized his -time that at this period no other than musical -books came into his hands. The only exceptions -were the works of Metastasio, and these -can hardly be called an exception, as Metastasio -always wrote for music, and therefore a -Capellmeister who had determined to try his -powers in opera ought to have been acquainted -with his writings,” says Dies. We know from -Haydn himself that an Italian singer and opera -composer was his last instructor in thorough-bass;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[41]</span> -and that he had composed much -but was not firmly grounded, that is, was not -correct and strong until he had the good fortune -to study the fundamental principles of -composition, with the famous Porpora.</p> - -<p>The Neapolitan, Nicolo Porpora was in Vienna -from 1753 to 1757. He belonged to that -early school of Italian opera which dominated -nearly all Europe. The charm of melody predominated -at this time and with it, the art of -singing. They had reached their highest point. -Smoothly flowing melody, however, was considered -the main essential, and above all things, -clearness and very simple harmonic structure -characterized this school. Haydn played the -accompaniments when Porpora gave singing -lessons to the ten-year-old Martines and to the -mistress of an ambassador, and was paid with lessons -in composition from the impetuous and -supercilious old master. “Ass, vagabond, -blockhead,” alternating with blows, greeted -this not very accomplished “Tedesco” (German). -For three months he filled the position -of servant and blacked his master’s shoes. -“But I improved in singing, in composition -and in Italian very much,” says the modest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[42]</span> -mechanic’s son, who, plain and simple himself, -loved his art above all else. In fact, compared -with the German music before him, or even -with Philip Emanuel Bach’s sonatas, Haydn’s -style at once shows not only that he had abandoned -the “Tudesk” (German), of which the -Italians complained, but that he had obtained -a more refined phrasing of melody and a greater -clearness of harmony, whereas the art of -Bach had not advanced beyond the intellectual -and characteristic. He also gave up embellishments -and manifested a strong desire for -the pure lines, and above all recognized that -symmetry of construction which was rare -among the Germans themselves, and yet constitutes -an essential feature of modern German -instrumental music.</p> - -<p>The first larger works of Haydn were also -Italian operas. He prized them very much -himself, and they were also very pleasing to -others; and it was only a deep, inward feeling -for the calling he had chosen and a happy -chance, which gave him the opportunity of satisfying -that feeling, that saved him from a -course which certainly might have secured him -speedy fame and fortune, but not that immortal<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[43]</span> -halo of glory which crowns the “Father of -the Symphony.” He even declined an invitation -from Gluck, at that time the most celebrated -of the Italian opera-composers, to go to -Italy! Apart from this, it may be said incidentally, -we learn of no nearer relations between -these two artists. Temperament, character and -the objects of their ambition kept them widely -apart.</p> - -<p>Haydn now devoted himself still more earnestly -to studies of a theoretical nature. From -sixteen to eighteen hours daily work was his -rule, two-thirds of the time being devoted to -the necessities of life. Mattheson’s “Vollkommener -Capellmeister” and the “Gradus -ad Parnassum” of Fux, the Vienna Hofcapellmeister, -were his text-books. “With unwearied -determination Haydn sought to master -the theory of Fux,” says Griesinger, the -councilor, who met him frequently in 1800, -and in 1810 published the “Biographical Notices” -of him. He says: “Haydn studied out the -problems, laid them aside some weeks, then -looked them over again and reviewed them -often enough to make sure he was master of -them.” Haydn called this work (“Fux’s Theorie”),<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[44]</span> -a classic, and kept a much worn copy -of it all his life. Mattheson’s book was found -among his relics, “completely gone.” This -work certainly did not extend his knowledge -of composition, but he prized the method, and -educated many a scholar in it during his life, -and among those scholars was—Beethoven.</p> - -<p>“He officiated as organist at a church in the -suburbs, wrote quartets and other pieces which -commended him still more favorably to amateurs, -so that he was universally recognized as -a genius,” says Dies. One of these amateurs -was the councilor, Von Furnberg, “from whom -I received special marks of favor,” says Haydn -himself. Von Furnberg, who was already indebted -to Haydn for several trios, was accustomed -to have chamber-music at his villa in -Weinzerl, played by the pastor of the place, -his own steward, a violoncellist, and Haydn, -and one day encouraged the latter to write a -string quartet. Thus an accident of his surroundings -turned his inventive spirit toward -that particular form of chamber-music, the -string quartet, which was destined to be so -wonderful in results. This occurred in 1750.</p> - -<p>Much had been already written for the four<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[45]</span> -stringed instruments, but Haydn gave to the -quartet the movements and organic form which -he had found in the sonatas. By the force of -his knowledge of harmony he gave a more -spontaneously melodious capacity to the divisions -of the quartet which had hitherto been -merely vague and sketchy, so that their development -captivated the player and listener. It -was, as it were, a scene in which four individualities, -acting together, play out a complete -and concrete life-picture,—artistic performances, -which appeal to the player, as well as to -the artist and poet, in a higher degree than the -simple, plain sonata. Hence the invention of -the string quartet marked an epoch in the history -of music.</p> - -<p>The first quartet (B flat, 6/8), met with such -an instant success and so actively inspired -Haydn himself, that in a short time he produced -eighteen works in this style. And yet -a Prussian major who had been made a prisoner -in the Seven Years’ War, who heard these -early productions, says that although every one -was in raptures over his compositions, Haydn -was modest even to timidity, and could not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[46]</span> -bring himself to believe that they were of any -account. Twenty years later, even, he looked -up to Hasse, at that time indeed famous throughout -the world, as a great composer, and declared -he would treasure his praise of his “Stabat -Mater” like gold, though it was undeserved, -“not on account of the opinion itself, but -for the sake of a man so estimable.” Who -knows Hasse to-day, and who that knows anything -of music is not familiar with Joseph -Haydn and his quartets? The English music-hunter, -Burney, mentions that in 1772 he -heard them played at Gluck’s!</p> - -<p>It contributed greatly to his activity in composition -that he was now in better circumstances. -Furnberg had secured for him the appointment -of “director” in the establishment -of a music-loving count. The first quartets -breathe the full, joyous humor of his child-like -spirit. Though at first many a one protested -against the lowering of music to mere trifling -and was of the opinion that there was no earnest -effort in his compositions, the verdict this -time declared itself in favor of the creator of -this style, and many a deeply earnest tone in -these works is a souvenir of happy hours, which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[47]</span> -even now a quartet-evening with Haydn affords.</p> - -<p>The Count, who in 1759 had installed Haydn -as his director—and one in that position must -also be a composer—was the Bohemian nobleman, -Franz von Morzin. He passed his winters -in Vienna and his summers at his country -house at Lukavec, where he kept his orchestra, -and while with him Haydn wrote his first symphony. -There were symphonies indeed long -before Haydn. Originally, all music in several -parts was thus designated—at first, vocal -pieces with instrumental accompaniments, but -after the seventeenth century, instrumental -music only. The instrumental preludes to the -Italian operas, in particular, were called symphonies. -The symphony in regular form consisted -of an Allegro, an Adagio and a second -Allegro. Haydn made the three movements, -which he had transferred from the sonata-form -to the quartet, richer and more independent, -and added to them the Minuet, so that four -movements became the rule. Haydn’s progress, -therefore, was exemplified in the symphony by -the freedom and vivacity which he gave to the -separate instruments, but above all, by their<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[48]</span> -skillful combination and the dynamic gradations -of the ensemble. For these he had his -models in the compositions of the Mannheim -school, which Mozart so much admired afterward.</p> - -<p>Haydn’s first symphony, in D major, is a -prominent example of the clearness of his -method in such larger orchestral work. We -shall soon see that he developed it still farther. -His position with the Count, satisfactory -so far as compensation was concerned, -might have been the source of prolific creation, -for the Count and his young son were -enthusiastic musical amateurs, but the contract -stipulated that he should remain unmarried. -Haydn was then twenty-seven years of age, -and it was not until that time that the charms -of the other sex attracted his attention, and it -happened then only by an accident which reveals -to us the innocence of his youth. In -his later years he was fond of telling the story -that once when he was accompanying the young -Countess in her singing, she stooped over, so as -to see better, and her neckerchief became disarranged. -“It was the first time I had ever -witnessed such a sight. I was embarrassed,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[49]</span> -my playing ceased, and my fingers lay idly -on the keys,” he told Griesinger. “What -has happened, Haydn,” said the Countess, -“what are you doing?” With perfect respect, -Haydn replied: “Who could retain his self-command -in your gracious ladyship’s presence?” -The sequel to such an unexpected -revelation was not long in following.</p> - -<p>In the autumn of 1760, Haydn was again -with his scholars in Vienna. Among them -were two daughters of Keller, a wig-maker, in -the Ungargasse, who had frequently assisted -him before this time. The younger daughter -was so attractive to him, that in spite of the -Count’s order, which only made her still more -alluring to the fiery young fellow, he determined -to marry her, but to his sorrow, she -chose to enter a convent. “Haydn, you -ought to marry my eldest daughter,” jokingly -said the father one day, for he was particularly -pleased with the smart and gifted young -director;—and Haydn did so. Whatever may -have been the reason—gratitude, ignorance, -helplessness in practical matters, or the wish -to have a wife right away—whatever may have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[50]</span> -been the motive, he married, and sorely he -had to suffer for it.</p> - -<p>His wife was older than he, and this of itself -made the relations between them very uncertain. -Besides this, Dies says that she was -an imperious and unfeeling woman, who was -incapable of any consideration, and had earned -the reputation of being a spendthrift. The -proofs of her quarrelsomeness and of her heartless -treatment of her husband reveal to us a -perfect Xantippe. As compared with the simple, -frank and joyous-hearted Haydn, she was -an extreme bigot and prude. Only a person -of his disposition could have endured such a -wretched, and above all, childless marriage. -“We were affectionate together, but for all -that, I soon discovered that my wife was extremely -frivolous,” he very mildly said to Dies. -He told Griesinger that he was obliged to -carefully conceal his earnings from her on account -of her passion for finery. She was also -fond of inviting priests to dine, urging them -to say many masses, and giving more money -to them for charity than she could afford. -Very many of Haydn’s masses, and smaller -church-pieces, especially those scattered about<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[51]</span> -in the Austrian convents, are due to the fact -that she availed herself of her husband’s talent -to appear generous. Under such circumstances -he naturally did not accomplish his best work, -but wrote in a careless style. Once, when -Griesinger, for whom he had done some favor -for which he would not accept anything, asked -permission to make his wife a present, he resolutely -replied: “She does not deserve anything. -It is little matter to her whether her husband is -an artist or a cobbler.” She was also particularly -malicious, and purposely tried to offend -her husband, using his notes, for instance, as -curl-papers, and in pie dishes, occasioning the -loss, undoubtedly, of many of his earlier scores. -One day, when she complained that there was -not money enough in the house to bury him, -in case he died suddenly, Haydn called her -attention to a row of canons which were framed -and hung upon the wall of his chamber, in lieu -of any other decoration, and told her that they -would bring enough for his funeral expenses. -Notwithstanding his patience and good-heartedness, -he could not overcome an intuitive feeling -of repugnance for his wife. In the year -1805, when the violinist Baillot was visiting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[52]</span> -him, they happened to pass a picture in the -hall. Haydn stopped, and grasping Baillot -by the arm, said: “That is my wife. Many -a time she has maddened me.”</p> - -<p>Is it not natural, then, and excusable also, -that at times he sought solace away from -home? * * * An Italian singer, in particular, -Luigia Polzelli, won his affections in later -years, and bestowed upon him a loving sympathy. -He writes to her from London in 1792, -thirty-two years after his unfortunate marriage, -in furious terms: “My wife, <i>bestia -infernale</i>, has written so much stuff, that I -had to tell her I would not come to the house -any more, which has brought her again to her -senses.” A year later he says, in a gentler -and almost sorrowful tone: “My wife is ailing -most of the time and is always in the same -miserable temper, but I do not let it distress -me any longer. There will sometime be an -end of this torment.” The remark in Lessing’s -“Jungere Gelehrten,” “I am obliged -to admit that I have had no other aim than -this: to practice those virtues which enable -one to endure such a woman,” exactly apply -to Haydn’s case. At last he could bear it no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[53]</span> -longer. He procured board for her with the -teacher Stoll, at Baden, who is spoken of in -Mozart’s letters, and she died there in 1800. -Haydn dearly earned that exquisite peace -which characterized so many of his adagios, -but it was the true rest of the soul, and it is -only here and there that a softly sighing chord -reminds us of Wotan’s words: “The victory -was won through toil and trouble from morning -until night.” The unrestrained outpourings -of love Haydn could not express. When -Adam and Eve in “The Creation,” or Hannchen -and Lucas sing their fond strains, you -never think of Constance and Pamina, and yet -Haydn wrote both these works long after Mozart -was dead. The fullness and dignity of -true womanly nature, in which his own wife -was wanting, he was elsewhere to learn and -value, as we shall yet see. The tenderer and -deeper notes of the heart are not wanting in -his compositions; on the contrary, he was the -first to introduce them in music in all their -perfection.</p> - -<p>We now resume the course of our narrative. -Dies says: “Six months passed by before -Count Morzin knew that his Capellmeister<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[54]</span> -was married. Circumstances occurred which -changed Haydn’s affairs. It became necessary -for the Count to reduce his large expenses and -to dismiss his musicians, and thus he lost his -position.” Prince Esterhazy, however, a short -time before, had become acquainted with some -of his orchestral pieces and admired them. -His growing fame, his admirable personal -character, besides Morzin’s hearty commendations, -secured for him the position of Capellmeister -to the Prince in the same year (1761), -and he held it nearly to the close of his life. -This position settled Haydn’s future as a composer.</p> - -<p>The Esterhazy residence is in the little town -of Eisenstadt, in Hungary, where the Prince’s -castle supplied accommodation for every style -of musical and dramatic performances. Music -in particular had been patronized by the family -for many generations. Here, in undisturbed -quiet, Haydn actively devoted himself -to those remarkable compositions which deservedly -proclaim him the founder of modern -instrumental music. The Prince had a pretty -complete orchestra, though it was small, and a -modest chorus, with two soloists. It was also<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[55]</span> -expected that the servants and attendants, after -the custom of that time, would assist as musicians. -The entire force of musicians was -placed under the direction of the new Capellmeister, -who was raised to an official position. -By virtue of his rank, he was obliged to appear -daily in the antechamber and receive instructions -with regard to the music. He was -also expected to compose what music was -necessary and drill the singers. His contract -of May 1, 1761, commends the duty required -of him to his skill and zeal, and hopes that he -will keep the orchestra up to such a standard -as will reflect honor upon him and entitle him -to further marks of princely favor.</p> - -<p>Rarely, indeed, has a hope been more fully -realized. The orchestra was soon a superior -one, and it was not long before the works written -for it by Haydn became famous throughout -the world. The very first of the Esterhazy -symphonies in C major, known as “The -Noon,” showed that he was determined to -bring the Prince as well as the orchestra to a -realization of the work before them. It makes -demands upon the orchestra which this one -could not supply till much later, as it was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[56]</span> -written in a very large and broad style. It -also has in it a foreshadowing of Beethoven’s -dramatic style, in a recitative for violin with -orchestra, introduced in one movement. He -himself was also more thoroughly grounded in -his own artistic work. The ever-increasing -interest which the Prince took in him (to -Paul Anton, succeeded the next year, Nicholas, -Anton following him in 1790, and a second -Nicholas following Anton in 1795) was a fresh -incentive to his creative talent, so that the -confinement in his rural situation during the -twenty years that he passed with the first two -Princes did not weigh very heavily upon him. -After 1766, he spent many of the winter -months with his Prince in Vienna. “My -Prince was always satisfied with my works. I -not only had the encouragement of steady approbation, -but as leader of the orchestra, I -could experiment, observe what produced and -what weakened effects, and was thus enabled to -improve, change, make additions or omissions, -and venture upon anything. I was separated -from the world, there was no one to distract or -torment me, and I was compelled to become -original.” Such a statement as this, which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[57]</span> -was made to Griesinger, shows what an important -influence his life at this period had upon -his artistic development.</p> - -<p>There are many other interesting details of -this Esterhazy life. Griesinger says: “Fishing -and hunting were Haydn’s favorite pleasures -during his stay in Hungary.” Think -for a moment what an influence such an unbroken, -restful life in God’s free nature must -have had upon him, especially when it is considered -that this had continued for thirty years -and had been his only recreation outside of -his own profession. “The dew-dropping -morn, O how it quickens all,” says Eve in -“The Creation.” In the early morning, the -best time for his favorite pleasure, when the -sun rose, shining in its full splendor, “a giant -proud and joyous,” or at evening the moon -“stole upon” the home-returning hunter with -“soft step and gentle shimmer,” how his heart -must have expanded as the sublime solitude of -Nature revealed itself to him and spoke its -own language! It was a time when the sense -of nature rose superior to all the artifices of -custom, and her majesty and chaste purity made -a deep impression upon every noble feeling.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[58]</span> -In this sacred solitude, which with his beloved -art filled his life with its only happiness and -contentment, he stripped off his powdered wig -and stood up clothed in his own pure manhood. -What the result was may be seen in -his exuberant melodies, earnest as well as passionate, -which picture the innocent joy of -Nature.</p> - -<p>Many other things he learned to picture at -this time. It was only that free and appreciative -contemplation of Nature, which continual -intimate intercourse with her produces, -which enabled him to keenly observe the characteristics -of every one of her phenomena and -to give them conscious expression in his old -age, in “The Creation” and “The Seasons.” -The “Noon” symphony was soon followed by -the “Morning.” That he intended to express -in this music the “awakening of impressions -upon arriving in the country,” is shown by a -concerto which appeared soon afterward, “The -Evening,” and which closes with a storm. According -to Dies, his Prince had commissioned -him to make the divisions of the day subjects -for composition. We know by their reception -that these works revealed an entirely new<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[59]</span> -world of music. Beethoven, with his incomparably -deeper feeling for Nature, received -his first impulses of that feeling from this music. -The original can only be found in Haydn’s -quiet life at Eisenstadt with Prince Esterhazy. -We shall find further confirmation -of the influence of this life in the following details:</p> - -<p>The bearing of Prince Nicholas, then in his -fortieth year, corresponded with his surroundings. -Rich and distinguished as he was, he had -noble passions. His appearance at Court was -brilliant, while the richness of his jewels was -proverbial. But his love of art and science -was far greater than his fondness for show and -court display, and in true Hungarian fashion, -music was the dearest of all to him. He was -a genuine Austrian cavalier of the best old -times. Goodness of heart, magnanimity and -kindly feeling were his prominent traits of -character, and he manifested these qualities -especially toward his orchestra. “During the -entire period of his rule, his records, nearly -all of which begin with the declaration, ‘God -be with us,’ are a continuous series of releases -from moneyed as well as other obligations, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[60]</span> -rarely was a request refused,” says Pohl, in -his reliable biography of Haydn. Still he -could be severe without retaining animosity. -His own instrument was the baryton, at that -time very much admired, which has long since -been superseded by the noble violoncello. -Apropos of this instrument, the following characteristic -event occurred:</p> - -<p>The Prince played only in one key. Haydn -practiced for six months, day and night, upon -the instrument, often disturbed by the abuse -of his wife, and upon one occasion incurred the -censure of the Prince for neglecting his compositions. -Thereat, impelled by a fit of vanity, -he played upon the instrument at one of -the evening entertainments in several keys. -The Prince was not at all disturbed, and only -said: “Haydn, you ought to have known -better.” At first he was pained by the indifference -of his honored master, but he immediately -felt it was a gentle reproof, because he -had wasted so much time and neglected his -proper work to become a good baryton player, -and turned to his compositions again with renewed -earnestness. For the baryton alone,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[61]</span> -he has written upwards of one hundred and -seventy-five pieces.</p> - -<p>Haydn’s real feelings towards the Prince -are shown by his words in his autobiography -of 1776:—“Would that I could -live and die with him.” Upon the accession -of the new administration, his salary was increased -one-half, and afterward six hundred -florins were added, besides which he received -frequent gifts from the Prince. This helped -to appease his longing to go abroad, particularly -to Italy—a longing which many a time -must have arisen in his solitude. He recalled, -even in his old age, with grateful feelings the -good and generous Prince Nicholas, who had -twice rebuilt his little house after it had been -reduced to ashes by fires in the city. Though -he wrote much, very much, simply for the -Prince’s personal gratification, and consequently -much that had little value, yet the Prince’s -knowledge of music was sufficient to realize -Haydn’s constant development and to actively -foster it. Haydn was not under personal restraint, -at least not more than was customary -in a court at that time of “literal, primitive -despotisms.” Though he was not the less a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[62]</span> -courtling, he remained an artist, and clove to -his own rank. “I am surrounded by emperors, -kings and many exalted persons, and I -have had much flattery from them, but I will -not live upon familiar terms with them; I prefer -the people of my own station,” he said to -Griesinger. In his later years, indeed, he personally -asserted his dignity before his Prince -and master. On his return from London, he -bitterly complained because he was addressed -by the customary “Er,” as an inferior, and after -that he was always called “Herr von Haydn,” -and “Respected Sir,” or “Dear Capellmeister -von Haydn.” Upon one occasion the young -Prince Nicholas expressed his disapproval of -a rehearsal, and Haydn replied: “Your -Highness, it is <i>my</i> duty to attend to these matters.” -A glance of displeasure was the only -response of His Highness.</p> - -<p>With the orchestra itself, which numbered -many excellent players, Haydn had trouble -many a time. The easy lenity of the Prince -made it careless, and what the habits of musicians -were at that time Mozart’s biography -shows. “The appeals of Haydn are touching -and heart-reaching when he intercedes for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[63]</span> -those who have erred only through carelessness,” -says Pohl. He also helped to appease -the Prince with specially arranged compositions. -To these probably belongs the symphony -in five movements, called “Le Midi,” -with a recitative for the first violinist, Tomasini, -who was a special favorite of the Prince—a -proof that the images of his fancy were already -influencing him, and that, like Gluck, he -was determined not to be “a mason,” but an -“architect.” That he put his whole soul into -these compositions is shown by the inscriptions -at the beginning and end—“In nomine -Domini,” “Laus Deo,” etc.</p> - -<p>His most important compositions during his -earlier years at Esterhaz were Italian operas. -The Prince had engaged foreign actors, and -the festival occasions at the palace, which as -we know were often attended by royal personages, -were made brilliant by these theatrical -performances. During his thirty years -stay at Esterhaz more than a dozen of these -works were brought out, some of which Haydn -himself esteemed. They certainly show a -copious richness of detail, of harmonic beauty -and of instrumental effects. “When Cherubini<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[64]</span> -looked through some of my manuscripts, -he always hit upon places which were deserving -of attention,” said Haydn to Griesinger, and -Cherubini, at that time an opera composer <i>par -excellence</i>, might well be concerned about the -superiority of Haydn’s operas. But the -qualities which were conspicuous in Haydn’s -instrumental music, the sure movement of the -whole work and the freedom of the intellectual -development, were wanting in his operas. -This was Gluck’s contribution to the opera. -Haydn had no part in it. He recognized -himself that his operas in originality of form -could scarcely equal those of Gluck in the -more modern period. And yet we shall find -that one of his operas was performed in -London.</p> - -<p>A criticism in the <i>Vienna Zeitung</i> during -the year 1766 gives us another picture of his -varied acquirements and of his successful activity -as well as of the character of his genius. -He is enumerated among the distinguished -composers of the imperial city at that time under -the title of “Herr Joseph Haydn, the -favorite of the nation, whose gentle character -is reflected in every one of his pieces. His<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[65]</span> -compositions possess beauty, symmetry, clearness, -and a delicate and noble simplicity, which -impress themselves upon the listener even before -he has become specially attentive. His -quartets, trios and other works of this class are -like a pure, clear strip of water, ruffled by a -southern breeze, quickly agitated and rolling -with waves but preserving its depth. The -doubling of the melody by octaves originated -with him and one can not deny its charm. In -the symphony, he is robust, powerful and ingenious; -in his songs, charming, captivating and -tender; in his minuets, natural, merry and -graceful.”</p> - -<p>One can see that in all his leading qualities -Haydn was recognized in his own time. Rigid -masters, like Haydn’s predecessor in service, -the Capellmeister Werner, a genuine representative -of the old contrapuntal school, were -freely at hand with such epithets as “fashion-hunter” -and “song-scribbler.” But the acute -Berlin <i>Critic</i>, at that time hostile to everything -South German, declared Haydn’s quartet, -op. 19, and the symphony, op. 18, that they -displayed the most “original humor and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[66]</span> -sprightly agreeable spirit.” It is J. F. Reichardt -who says this: “Never,” says he, “has -there been a composer who combines so much -unity and variety with so much agreeableness -and popularity. It is extremely interesting -to consider Haydn’s works in their successive -order. His first works, twenty years ago, showed -that he had an agreeable humor of his own, -and yet it was rather mere pertness and extravagant -mirth, without much harmonic depth. -But by degrees his humor became more manly -and his work more thoroughly considered, -until through elevated and earnest feeling, riper -study, and above all, effect, the matured, -original man and trained artist were manifest.” -“If we had only a Haydn and Philip Emanuel -Bach, we Germans could boldly assert that we -have a style of our own, and that our instrumental -music is the most interesting of all,” he -says in conclusion.</p> - -<p>Haydn had also transferred to the richer -string quartet and full orchestra, the sonata-form -founded by Philip Emanuel Bach, the -organic character of which is shown by the -theory and history of music. How he developed -this form in its final perfection it is not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[67]</span> -necessary to consider in detail at this time. -He established, as we know, its four-part form -in the Allegro, Adagio, Minuet and Finale, -and by his great productivity and popularity -brought this form into universal use. He was -the first to give to the Minuet, which is attractive -in itself, a popular, genial, and above -all, a cheerful, humorous spirit. He very materially -broadened, arranged and elevated the -first movement of the sonata-form, gave to it -more fullness and meaning through the organic -development of its own motive substance, -deepened the Adagio from a simple song (cavatina), -to a completely satisfying tone-picture, -and above all, by thematic treatment, produced -in the Finale the veritable wonders of -the mind and of life. That Haydn greatly -heightened the effect of the symphony by giving -to the various instruments their full development -is apparent at once in his music, -and yet it should not be forgotten that Mozart, -who had studied the performances of the orchestras -at Mannheim and Paris, also influenced -him, above all in his operas. But the -crowning result of Haydn’s work will always -remain the germ of active life which he imparted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[68]</span> -to this form, and which he developed so -freely that it presented a definite and finished -shape. Haydn first gave the quartet and symphony -that style which may be called its own.</p> - -<p>Philip Emanuel Bach’s “Sonatas for Students -and Amateurs,” always have something -which may be called studied about them. -They are thoughtful and considered, above all -skillful and intellectual; but the free expression -of feeling only appears at intervals, especially -in the Adagio where Bach could depend for -his effect upon the operatic aria and the feeling -of the original German Lied. The great -Sebastian Bach’s instrumental works are cyclopean -structures, pelasgic monuments, often -the elementary mountains themselves. Many -a time there looks out of the stone, as it were, -a visage, but it is a stony-face, like that on the -Loreley or the romantic Brocken—apparition: -“And the long rocky noses, how they snore, -how they blow.” They are stone giant-bodies, -mighty Sphynx-images, which conceal more -than they tell. In the sharpest contrast with -this music was the opera of that time, in which -fashionable puppets affected an outward, stilted -appearance of dramatic activity. Gluck first<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[69]</span> -stripped off the gaudy tinsel and revealed the -concealed earnestness of the reality. The instrumental -music of the French and Italians -suffered also from this affectation and superficiality -of the theatrical music, and Scarlatti, -Corelli and Couperin made the utmost effort -to restore the free expression of feeling and -unrestrained nature to their own place in -music.</p> - -<p>He who first revealed this “natural,” this -inborn, and therefore spontaneous art, in -music, speaking through its own nature and -with its own voice, was our Haydn, and it was -for this that Beethoven called him great and -posterity has called him immortal. And, as the -Italians say, that no man can paint a more -beautiful head than he has himself, so, -though we have seen this Haydn physically -and intellectually, what matters it, if his portrait -appears to us reversed in his music?</p> - -<p>Haydn was slender but strong, and below -the medium height, with legs disproportionately -short, and seeming all the shorter, owing -to his old-fashioned style of dress. His -features were tolerably regular, his face -serious and expressive, but at the same<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[70]</span> -time attractive for its benignity. “Kindliness -and gentle earnestness showed themselves in -his person and bearing,” says Griesinger. -When he was in earnest, his countenance was -dignified, and in pleasant conversation he had -a laughing expression, though Dies says he -never heard him laugh aloud. His large -aquiline nose, disfigured by a polypus, was, -like the rest of his face, deeply pitted by smallpox, -so that the nostrils were differently shaped. -The under lip, which was strong and somewhat -coarse, was very prominent. His complexion -was very brown. One of his biographical -sketches mentions that he was called a -Moor. He considered himself ugly, and mentioned -two Princes who could not endure his -appearance, because he seemed deformed to -them. He stuck to his wig, which has been -already mentioned, in spite of all the changing -modes, through two generations, even to his -death, but it concealed, to the disadvantage of -the general expression of his physiognomy, a -large part of his broad and finely developed -forehead. Lavater, looking at his silhouette, -said: “I see something more than common in -his nose and eyebrows. The forehead also<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[71]</span> -is good. The mouth has something of the -Philistine about it.”</p> - -<p>“There was great joyousness and mirth in -his character,” says Dies, and in his old age -he said himself: “Life is a charming affair.” -Joy in life was the fundamental characteristic -of his existence and his compositions. His -individual lot and his satisfaction with common -things contributed to this. “Contentment -is happiness,” says the philosopher. The -unvarying simplicity of his life secured him -the luxury of good health, and next to that, -the feeling of joy in living. But in reality it -is not this life-joyousness alone that is reflected -in his works. Though the influence -of his outward life and of his inner development -were conducive to quiet reflection and -earnest thought, he preferred to give a sprightly -turn to conversation. We have already -learned how deep were his personal attachments -and gratitude. He was also very -beneficent and kindly disposed. “Haydn’s -humanity was exhibited to the high and low,” -Dies once said, and modesty was his simple -Austrian virtue. Griesinger justly attributes -religion as the basis of all these qualities, which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[72]</span> -with him was the simple piety of the heart—not -a mere passing impulse, but the All and -the Eternal reflected in him. The result of -this beautiful influence upon him was that he -was never imperious or haughty, notwithstanding -all the fame that was so profusely -showered upon him during his life. “Honor -and fame were the two powerful elements that -controlled him, but I have never known an -instance,” says Dies, “where they degenerated -into immoderate ambition.” He regarded his -talent as a blessed gift from Heaven, and no -one was more ready to give new comers their -just deserts. He always spoke of Gluck and -Handel with the most grateful reverence, just -as he did of Philip Emanuel Bach. Of his -incomparably beautiful relations with Mozart -we shall soon learn. Nevertheless he was not -ignorant of his own worth. “I believe I have -done my duty, and that the world has been -benefited by my works. Let others do the -same,” he used to say. He could not endure -personal flattery and when it was offered -would resent it. He never allowed his goodness -to be abused and if it were attempted -he would grow irritated and satirical.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[73]</span>“A harmless waggishness, or what the -English call humor, was a leading trait in -Haydn’s character. He delighted in discovering -the comical side of things, and after -spending an hour with him you could not -help observing that he was full of the spirit -of the Austrian national cheerfulness,” says -Griesinger. We may well conceive that in -his younger days he was very susceptible to -love, and in his old age he always had compliments -for the ladies; but we must understand -his remark that “this is a part of my -business,” in the same sense that Goethe’s -“Elegie Amor” is “stuff for song,” and the -“higher style” to the romantic poets. In -fact, without some such personal inspiration, -like the ever-glowing and universal fire that -animates humanity, many of his pieces, especially -his adagios, can not be understood. “It -has a deep meaning; it is rather difficult, but -full of feeling,” he once said of a sonata, to his -highly esteemed friend, Frau von Genzinger, -whom we shall soon meet. It is the one, -according to all the indications, which the -letters give, whose Adagio Cantabile is in B -sharp major, 3/4, and has in the second part a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[74]</span> -grand and mystical modulation, with shifting -of melody in the treble and bass by means of -the crossed hands. The first Allegro is also -constructed like a quiet conversation between -a male and female voice. “I had so much to -say to Your Grace and so much to confess, -from which no one but Your Grace could -absolve me,” he writes. He begs that he -may call her a friend “for ever,” and the -Minuet, which she had asked of him in a -letter a short time before, wonderfully expresses -the request.</p> - -<p>At a later period in London, he took an -English singer, Miss Billington, under his -protection, whose conduct was not highly regarded -and had even been severely criticised -in the public press. “It is said that her character -is faulty, but in spite of all this, she is a -great genius, though hated by all the women -because she is handsome,” he writes in his -diary. The diary also contains letters from -an English widow, Madame Schroter, who -loved him devotedly. “She was still a beautiful -and attractive woman, though over sixty, -and had I been free, I should certainly have -married her,” he said upon one occasion to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[75]</span> -Dies, with his peculiar roguish laugh. A -single extract from these tender letters is -enough for us to understand the depth of her -devotion: “My dearest Haydn, I feel for you -the deepest and warmest love of which the -human heart is capable.” Unless it has something -to feed upon, however, the hottest fire -will be extinguished. He could not comprehend -in his later life, how so many beautiful -women had fallen in love with him. “My -beauty could not have attracted them,” he -said in 1805, to Dies, and when the latter replied, -“you have a certain genial something -in your face,” he answered: “One may see -that I am on good terms with every one.” -“He did not fancy that he was made of any -better material, nor did he seek, through assumed -purity, to place himself on any higher -plane of morality than his own opinion justified,” -explains Dies. He was the unaffected -child of his Austrian home in a time when -one seemed still to wander in Paradise and -life had no thorns.</p> - -<p>Thus, from every point of view, Joseph -Haydn stands before us an original, well defined -personality, passing, as his life-long bearing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[76]</span> -shows us, from an artificial and unnatural -time in every way, to a period of the renewed -free assertion of individuality and its -involuntary expression of feeling. He tells -us with the utmost naivete, that it was not -composition but inclination and enthusiasm -that had been his inspiration. “Haydn always -sketched out his works at the piano,” says -Griesinger. “I seated myself and began to -compose,” says Haydn, “whatever my mood -suggested, sad or joyous, earnest or trifling. -As soon as I seized upon an idea, I used my -utmost efforts to develop and hold it fast in -conformity with every rule of the art. The -reason why so many composers fail is that they -string fragments together. They break off -almost as soon as they have commenced, and -nothing is left to make an impression upon the -heart.” He always wrote, impelled by inspiration, -but at first only the outlines of the -whole. That it was this poetico-musical impulse -that urged him on, is shown by the following -anecdote:</p> - -<p>“About the year 1770, Haydn was prostrated -with a burning fever, and his physician had -expressly forbidden him to do any musical<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[77]</span> -work during his convalescence,” says Griesinger. -“His wife shortly afterward went to -church one day, leaving strict instructions with -the servant about the doctor’s orders. Scarcely -had she gone, when he sent the servant -away upon some errand, and hurriedly rushed -to the piano. At the very first touch the idea -of a whole sonata presented itself in his mind, -and the first part was finished while his wife -was at church. When he heard her coming -back he quickly threw himself into bed again -and composed the rest of the sonata there. -Mozart and Beethoven certainly did not at -first need the piano in composing, and it is by -no means certain that Haydn also did not find -that first movement in bed. In any case, the -anecdote shows the simple, artistic, involuntary -power that moved him.”</p> - -<p>From the same source also proceeded the -vital personal impulse of his joyous expression, -and the individual physiognomy of the themes -and motives in his compositions. His melody -throughout reminds one of the aria, not -in the affected rococo style of Louis Fourteenth’s -time, but based upon grammatical<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[78]</span> -declamation; and it is only a certain regularly -recurring pattern of the melody that makes us -feel it belongs to the very time in which he -was living. The separate parts of the sonata-form -were infused with a stronger vitality by -this virile humor and elevated and refined -feeling. In this connection Griesinger’s remark -is specially pertinent. “This humor is -extremely striking in his compositions, and -this is specially characteristic of his Allegros -and Finales, which playfully keep the listener -alternating from what has the appearance of -seriousness to the highest style of humor, until -it reaches unrestrained joyousness.” Dies -calls it “popular and refined, but in the -highest sense, original musical wit.” This -musical frolicsomeness opened in reality a new -and richly profitable province for art. It -aroused a spirit which had hitherto slumbered, -and from Mozart and Beethoven, even to -Schumann and Wagner, we find this simplest -soul-voice and these wonderfully expressive -tones, ravishing and at the same time sorrowful -in their nature, springing up; for the -basis of this voice is the involuntary but deep -feeling for human life, sorrowing with its<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[79]</span> -sorrow, merry with its folly, and always intimately -associated with all human actions.</p> - -<p>Haydn himself attributes to this state of -mind many features of his Adagios as well as -of his Minuets and Finales. The increasing -intellectual progress brought in time “ideas -which swept through his mind and which he -strove to express in the language of tones.” -He himself told Griesinger that in his symphonies -he often pictured “moral attributes.” -In one of the oldest the prominent idea was -that God spoke to a hardened sinner, beseeching -him to repent, but the careless sinner gave -no heed to the admonition. A symphony of -the year 1767 is called “The Philosopher;” -a divertimento, “The Beloved Schoolmaster;” -and another work of a later period, “The -Distracted One.”</p> - -<p>An anecdote of the year 1772 shows us a -characteristic illustration of this artistic life-work. -After the year 1766 the Prince made -a summer-residence of the castle at Esterhaz, -on the Neusiedler-See, where he remained -fully half the year, accompanied by the best -of his musicians. “I was at that time young -and lively, and consequently not any better off<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[80]</span> -than the others,” said Haydn with a laugh, -especially in reference to the longing of his -musicians to go home to their wives and -children. “The Prince must have known of -their very natural home-sickness for some -time, and the ludicrous appearance they presented -when he announced to them that he -had suddenly decided to remain there two -months longer, amused him very much,” says -Dies. The order plunged the young men -into despair. They besieged the Capellmeister, -and no one sympathized with them -more than Haydn. Should he present a -petition? That would only expose them to -laughter. He put a multitude of similar -questions to himself, but without answer. -What did he do? Not many evenings after, -the Prince was surprised in a very extraordinary -manner. Right in the midst of some -passionate music one instrument ceased, the -player noiselessly folded up his music, put -out his light and went away. Soon a second -finished and went off also; a third and fourth -followed, all extinguishing their lights and -taking their instruments away. The orchestra -grew smaller and more indistinct. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[81]</span> -Prince and all present sat in silent wonder. -Finally the last but one extinguished his -light, and then Haydn took his and went also. -Only the first violinist remained. Haydn had -purposely selected this one, as his playing was -very pleasing to the Prince and therefore he -would be constrained to wait to the end. The -end came. The last light was extinguished -and even Tomasini disappeared. Then the -Prince arose and said, “If all go, we may as -well go too.” The players meanwhile had -collected in the ante-room, and the Prince said -smiling, “Haydn, the gentlemen have my -consent to go to-morrow.” It was the composition -which afterward became well known -under the name of “The Surprise Symphony.”</p> - -<p>In like manner Haydn through his music, -so to speak, could reduce his ideas and emotions -to practical reality. The Chapter of the -Cathedral at Cadiz desired some music for -Good Friday which should follow at the end -of and complete the interpretation of the Seven -Words of the Savior on the Cross, after they -had been spoken and explained by the priest. -Haydn himself says in a letter to London, that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[82]</span> -any text of the nature of the Seven Words can -only be expressed by instrumental music; that -it made the deepest impression upon his mind; -and that he justly esteemed it as one of his -best works. It was performed twice at a later -period in London under his own direction. In -the Finale he has an earthquake effect, which -was called for the third time at his own benefit -concert there, and is the precursor of the imagery -of “The Creation.” The work as a -whole is of decidedly characteristic quality. -This was in the year 1780 and that Haydn -was selected for the work, shows not only how -far his fame had extended at that time, but -above all, that his artistic ability to invest -instrumental music with the gift of language -was unmistakably recognized. Thus the master’s -art was firmly established abroad, and -he did not have to wait long before grander -themes of larger proportions were tendered -him.</p> - -<p>We close with a selection of characteristic -expressions made by Haydn in these earlier -years of his work, about his art and artistic -progress, most of which are to be found in the -“Musical Letters.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[83]</span>In the year 1776, he says in that autobiography -which was requested of him for a -“Learned National Society” in Vienna, that in -chamber-music he has had the good fortune -to please almost all people except the Berliners. -His only wonder was that “these judicious -Berlin gentlemen” kept no medium in -their criticisms, at one time elevating him to -the stars, and at another “burying him seventy -fathoms deep in the earth,” and this without -any good reason. But he knew the source of -all these attacks upon his artistic work.</p> - -<p>The Vienna Pensions Verein for artists’ -widows which to-day bears the name of Haydn, -and for which he had written the oratorio -“The Return of Tobias,” stipulated as a condition -of his admission to membership, that -besides the above work, he should bind himself -to furnish some composition every year for -the benefit of the Society, and in case of failure -to do so should be dismissed. Haydn at once -demanded his deposit back, and addressed them -in the following manner: “Dear friends, I am -a man of too much feeling to constantly expose -myself to the risk of being cashiered. The -free arts and the beautiful science of composition<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[84]</span> -can endure no fetters upon their handiwork. -<i>Heart and soul must be free!</i>”</p> - -<p>This was in the year 1779. It marks the -full development of his artistic consciousness. -He was more and more convinced of the lofty -mission of an art which has its source in such -creations. In the year 1781, he expressed the -wish to have the opinion of the Councilor -Von Greiner, one of the most distinguished -connoisseurs in Vienna, often mentioned in -Mozart’s biographies, with regard to the expression -of his songs, and assures his publisher, -Artaria, that for variety, beauty and simplicity, -they excel any other he has written. The -French admired exceedingly the pleasing -melody of his “Stabat Mater,” work of that -kind not having been heard in Paris, and very -rarely indeed in Vienna. This is all the more -remarkable, as Gluck at that time had already -written and brought out his great dramatic -works collectively. Some of his songs had -been “wretchedly” set to music by the Vienna -Capellmeister Hoffmann, Haydn goes on to -relate, and as this swaggerer believed that -he alone had scaled Parnassus, and sought to -crush Haydn down in certain circles of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[85]</span> -great world, he had set the same songs to show -this pretended great world the difference. -“They are only songs, but not Hoffmannish -street-songs, without ideas, expression, and -above all, melody,” he closes. We can no -longer doubt from this that he would not -suffer his creations to be despoiled of their -spiritually-poetic nature. He would not allow -his songs to be sung by any one until he himself -had brought them out in the concert-room. -“The master must maintain his rights -by his own presence and correct performance,” -says he. It is this distinctive nature and form -of modern music which is fully revealed for -the first time in Mozart and Beethoven, and -music which has been created by the intellect -can only be properly judged by the intellect.</p> - -<p>There was also that inner something, “the -musical nature,” which impelled him and -urged him on to his most characteristic creations. -“One is seized upon by a conscious -mood which will not endure restraint,” he -once said. In like manner at another time he -made the characteristic remark: “The music -plays upon me as if I were a piano.” Apropos -of the technical side of music, he characteristically<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[86]</span> -remarked to Dies in 1805: “If -an idea struck me as beautiful and satisfactory -to the ear and the heart, I would far rather let -a grammatical error remain than sacrifice -what is beautiful to mere pedantic trifling.”</p> - -<p>Finally, that we may point out to the -player some instances of this actual life-painting -in tones, let us take the well-known -Peters’ Edition, which is easily accessible to -every one. First of all, among the thirty-four -piano sonatas, the one in C sharp minor -is a beautiful piece of earnest work and full -of character, the Minuet very melancholy -and illustrating the national melody of that -southern people. No. 5 is the clearest picture -of buoyant health. One can see young -life at play in the spring-meadows. In No. 7 -the music assumes a strange capriciousness, -and in the Largo in D minor, notwithstanding -it is barely eighteen measures long, shows -the grand tragic style of Beethoven, as well as -its humor, which recalls the variations in F -minor, whose color and rhythm suggest the -funeral march in the Eroica. The Adagio of -the A flat major sonata, No. 8, is a gem of the -intellectual development of all harmonic and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[87]</span> -contrapuntal means, and in the Larghetto of -No. 20, surely all the nightingales of life are -deliciously warbling. Both of these are complete -lyric scenes. Above all, the first as well -as the last sonata of Haydn’s shows a plastic -touch, which clearly reveals this master’s natural -and artistic feeling, and often fills us with -overwhelming astonishment at the power of -genius, which in such small limits and with -such simple means can utter things that to-day -are immediately recognized, wherever -feeling exists and is capable of manifesting -itself in the comprehension of the mission of -human life.</p> - -<p>Richer, greater, more inwardly finished, -if not always esthetic in the highest sense -throughout, this appears in the quartets, -and here, above all else, we first discover that -Haydn in that style was the forerunner of Mozart -and Beethoven alike, and still further, that -he was the original source of the success of the -later Italians who copied his sprightliness, his -thoughtful style, amiability and natural spirit, -while the German heroes found their native -power and their free mental conception and -method in his own inner life, culminating<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[88]</span> -in the matchless melody of Franz Schubert. -These spirited first movements, these flowing -Finales, these Minuets, these Adagios, full of -ever-increasing and exuberant wit, how irresistibly -they seize upon one! How their warm -affection satisfies! It is, in fact, “Idea, Expression, -Melody.” Glance only at the pieces -which may be found in the Peters’ Edition: -Op. 54, with the highly characteristic Minuet -and the Finale, is remarkable in itself -for a Presto contained in the Adagio, as well -as for being the precursor of the Adagio of -Beethoven’s sonata, op. 31, No. 1. The Adagios -in op. 74, op. 76 and op. 77, are still -grander in tone, but not more beautiful or -fervent than those of op. 54 and op. 64. The -Adagio in op. 103 has in its concluding measures -somewhat of the blessed and elevated -nature of the close of that most beautiful of all -soul-poems which pure music has created,—the -Lento of op. 135, Beethoven’s grave-song. -We need not mention the symphonies, those -well-known works of Haydn. Everywhere -in his music we meet what Goethe calls the -absolute source of all life—“Idea and Love.”</p> - -<p>We have seen that isolation enriched and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[89]</span> -prospered Haydn. We arrive now at a period -when by his intimate personal association -with Mozart, and his entrance into the great -changing outer world, he was destined to develop -his genius to its fullest extent.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[90]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER III.</h2> -</div> - -<p class="ph1">THE FIRST LONDON JOURNEY.</p> - -<p class="ph1">1781-1792.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<div class="hangingindent"> -<p>A Winter Adventure—The Relations of Mozart and Haydn—Mozart’s -Dedication—The Emperor Joseph’s Opinions—Letters -to Frau von Genzinger—A Catalogue of Complaints—His -Engagement with Salomon—The London -Journey—Scenes on the Way—A Brilliant Reception—Rivalry -of the Professional Concerts—The Händel Festival—Honors -at Oxford—Pleyel’s Arrival—Royal Honors—His -Benefit Concert—Return to Vienna.</p> -</div></div> - - -<p>“<span class="smcap">I am</span> already at home in Vienna by my -few works, and if the composer is not there -his children always are in all the concerts,” -replied Haydn to that Charity for artists’ widows, -which wished to elect him as a “foreigner,” -upon such severe conditions. We meet -with a characteristic instance of this popularity -about the year 1770, when he once, as was -his habit, went to Vienna on business.</p> - -<p>It was winter. Over his somewhat shabby -garments he had thrown a fur cloak, whose -age was also conspicuous. An uncombed wig<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[91]</span> -and an old hat completed his costume. Haydn, -so great a friend of neatness, on this occasion -would hardly have been recognized. He -looked like a masquerader, when he entered -Vienna. At the residence of a Count in -Karnthner Street he heard the music of one -of his own symphonies. The orchestra was -powerful, the players good. “Stop, coachman, -stop.” Haydn sprang out of the carriage, -hurried up to the house, ascended the -steps, entered the vestibule and listened quietly -at the door. A servant approached, surveyed -the strange apparition from head to -foot, and at last thundered out: “What are -you doing here, sir?” “I would like to listen -a little.” “This is no place for listening; go -about your business.” Haydn pretended not -to hear the abuse. The servant at last seized -him by the cloak with the words: “You -have heard enough, now pack off or I will -pitch you out doors.” Haydn handed him a -couple of Kreuzer pieces. As soon as the Allegro -was finished the servant again urged him -to go. Haydn wanted to hear the Adagio, -and was searching his pocket anew, when by -chance the door was opened, and he was recognized<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[92]</span> -by one of the players. In an instant -the hall resounded with a loud greeting. -“Haydn, Haydn,” was on every lip! The -doors were thrown open and more than twenty -persons surrounded the revered master and -bore him into the salon, a part of them greeting -him as an acquaintance and the rest seeking -an introduction. In the midst of the loud -acclamation, a shrill voice above them cried -out: “That is not Haydn; it is impossible. -Haydn must be larger, handsomer and stronger, -not such a little insignificant man as that -one there in the circle.” Universal laughter -ensued. Haydn, more astonished than any -of the rest, looked about him to see who had -disputed his identity. It was an Italian -Abbe who had heard of Haydn and admired -him very much. He had mounted a table in -order to see him. The universal laughter only -ended with the commencement of the Adagio -but Haydn remained until the close of the -symphony.</p> - -<p>“My only misfortune is my country life,” -Haydn writes in the spring of 1781, but he -could be in Vienna two of the winter months -at least, and there it was he found the artist,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[93]</span> -who more than all others, not excepting even -Philip Emanuel Bach, influenced him and -helped to raise his fame “to the stars”—Mozart.</p> - -<p>Their personal acquaintance first commenced -in the spring of 1781, when Mozart -came to Vienna and permanently remained -there. The letters of Mozart’s father, during -the journeys of 1764 and 1768, make no mention -of Haydn, and in the summer of 1773, -when Mozart passed a short time in Vienna, -Haydn as usual was at Esterhaz. Mozart’s -own letters however show that even as a boy -he knew and admired Haydn. He sent for -his Minuets from Italy, and also created a taste -for the German Minuet among the Italians. -The actual acquaintance between these two -artists, so widely apart in years, the true foundation -of which both in life and in their works, -rested above all upon that cordiality which is -so intimate a part of German life, must have -brought them very closely together. How -Mozart felt towards Haydn, a statement of -Griesinger’s shows. Haydn once brought out -a new quartet in the presence of Mozart and -his old enemy, the Berliner, Leopold Kozeluch,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[94]</span> -in which some bold changes occurred. “That -sounds strange. Would you have written that -so?” said Kozeluch to Mozart. “Hardly” was -the reply, “but do you know why? Because -neither you nor I could have hit upon such -an idea.” At another time, when this talentless -composer would not cease his fault-finding, -Mozart excitedly exclaimed: “Sir, if we were -melted down together, we would be far from -making a Haydn.”</p> - -<p>Association with the circles, in which at this -golden time of music in Vienna, Haydn’s compositions -were cherished with pleasure and love, -and even with actual devotion, by artists and -connoisseurs, inspired him to accomplish something -of equivalent value. As early as the -autumn of 1782, he commenced to write a -series of six quartets, and the Italian dedication -of them to Haydn is the most beautiful instance -of unselfish admiration that can be -conceived. It was written in the autumn of -1785, and the translation reads:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">My dear friend Haydn</span>:</p> - -<p>When a father sends his sons out into the wide -world, he should, I think, confide them to the protection -and guidance of a highly celebrated man, who by<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[95]</span> -some happy dispensation is also the best among his -friends. So to this famous man and most precious -friend, to thee, I bring my six sons. They are, it is -true, the fruit of long and laborious toil, but the hope -which my friends hold out to me leads me to anticipate -that these works, a part at least, will compensate -me, and it gives me courage and persuades me that -some day they will be a source of happiness to me. -You, yourself, dearest friend, expressed your satisfaction -with them during your last visit to our capital. -Your judgment above all inspires me with the wish -to offer them to you, and with the hope that they will -not seem wholly unworthy of your favor. Take them -kindly, and be to them a father, guide and friend. -From this moment I resign all right in them to you, -and beg you to regard with indulgence the faults -which may have escaped the loving eyes of their -father, and in spite of them to continue your generous -friendship towards one who so highly appreciates it. -Meantime I remain with my whole heart, your sincere -friend.</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">W. A. Mozart.</span></p> -</div> - -<p>He called Haydn “Papa,” and when some -one spoke of his dedication, replied: “That -was duty, for I first learned from Haydn how -one should write quartets.” How Haydn with -his simple modesty always bowed to divinely -inspired genius, is shown by a letter from -Mozart’s father, of the fourteenth of February<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[96]</span> -of the same year, 1785, which may be found -complete in the book: “Mozart, after Sketches -by his Cotemporaries,” (Leipsic, 1880). It -reads: “On Saturday evening Herr Joseph -Haydn was with us. The new quartets were -played, which complete the other three we have. -They are a little easier but delightfully written. -Herr Haydn said to me: ‘I declare to you, -before God and upon my honor, your son is -the greatest composer with whom I am personally -acquainted. He has taste and possesses -the most consummate knowledge of composition.’” -That was truly an expression of -“satisfaction,” and to such a “father” Mozart -might well entrust his “children.” He understood -their merits and character. “If -Mozart had composed nothing else but his -quartets and his ‘Requiem’ he would have -been immortal,” the Abbe Stadler heard -Haydn remark afterwards. During a discussion -of the well-known discord in the introduction -to the C major quartet, he declared that -if Mozart wrote it so, he had some good reason -for it. He never neglected an opportunity -of hearing Mozart’s music, and declared that -he could not listen to one of his works without<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[97]</span> -learning something. Kelly in his Reminiscences, -tells of a quartet performance about -the year 1786, in which Haydn, Dittersdorf -Mozart and Banhall took part—certainly -an unprecedented gathering. Dittersdorf, of -whose virtuoso playing mention has already -been made, must have played the first violin.</p> - -<p>In the year 1787, “Don Juan” was brought -out in Prague, and as Mozart could not entertain -a proposition for a second opera, application -was made to Haydn. He wrote from -Esterhaz, in December, one of the most beautiful -of all his letters. It is contained in Mozart’s -Biography: “You desire a comic opera -from me,” he says. “Gladly would I furnish -it, if you desired one of my vocal compositions -for yourself alone, but if it is to be brought -out in Prague, I could not serve you, because -all my operas are so closely connected with our -personal circle at Esterhaz, and they could not -produce the proper effect which I calculated -in accordance with the locality. It would be -different, if I had the inestimable privilege of -composing an entirely new work for your theater. -Even then, however, the risk would be -great, for scarcely any one can bear comparison<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[98]</span> -with the great Mozart. Would that I -could impress upon every friend of music, and -especially upon great men, the same deep sympathy -and appreciation for Mozart’s inimitable -works that I feel and enjoy; then, the nations -would vie with each other in the possession -of such a treasure. Prague should hold -fast to such a dear man, and also remunerate -him, for without this the history of a great man -is sad indeed, and gives little encouragement -to posterity for effort. It is for the lack of -this, so many promising geniuses are wrecked. -It vexes me that this matchless man is not yet -engaged by some imperial or royal court. -Pardon me if I am excited, for I love the -man very dearly.”</p> - -<p>The above reproach was superfluous so far as -Mozart was concerned, for he had at that time -been appointed chamber-composer at the imperial -court, though Haydn, being in Eisenstadt, -did not know it; but without any doubt -the reproach was applicable in another case—that -of Haydn himself. The recognition of -his special work had as yet made but little -progress among the professional musicians, -critics and influential circles. His letters are<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[99]</span> -full of protests against this injustice and misfortune, -and the statements of Mozart, already -quoted, show how just they were. The elegant -leaders of Italian fashion and Spanish -etiquette were not more likely to encourage a -low-born Esterhaz Capellmeister in uncivilized -Hungary than they were the national humor, -pleasantry and vivacity which had for the first -time found proper expression in music, and -the liberties which these qualities permitted, -contrary to the accepted style, were either not -recognized at all, or looked upon as mistakes. -It was all the more unfortunate for him that -Joseph II was the very embodiment of this -foreign manner. The well-known Reichardt, -who met the Emperor in Vienna in 1783, relates: -“I thought at least in a conversation -about Haydn, whom I named with reverence, -and whose absence I regretted, we should -agree. ‘I thought,’ said the Emperor, ‘you -Berlin gentlemen did not care for such trifling. -I don’t care much for it, and so it goes pretty -hard with the excellent artist.’” This in a -measure is confirmed by a conversation between -Joseph and Dittersdorf, two years later: -“What do you think of his chamber-music?”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[100]</span> -“That it is making a sensation all over the -world, and with good reason.” “Is he not too -much addicted to trifling?” “He has the gift -of trifling without degrading his art.” “You -are right there.”</p> - -<p>While such malicious partiality and miscomprehension -must have distressed Haydn -very much, it secured for him the renewed -good opinion of Mozart and recognition of his -elevated character, and he did not refrain -from giving expression to it. “It was truly -touching when he spoke of the two Haydns -and other great masters. One would have -thought he was listening to one of his scholars -rather than to the all-powerful Mozart,” says -Niemetscheck, speaking of Mozart’s visit to -Prague. Rochlitz also reports the following -opinion which Mozart expressed: “No one -can play with and profoundly move the feelings, -excite to laughter and stir the deepest -emotions, each with equal power, like Joseph -Haydn.” Such reverence must have given -the master the fullest conviction of his artistic -power, for who was better qualified to pass -such judgment than such a genius? Meanwhile -this judgment was confirmed by unprejudiced<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[101]</span> -hearers all over the world. As we -learn from Gyrowetz’s Autobiography, a symphony -of this young master was played in -Paris as a favorite composition in all the -theaters and concerts, because it was mistaken -for a work of Haydn’s. He also had to specially -protect his music from being clandestinely -copied and engraved.</p> - -<p>It is not surprising therefore to hear him -say at the close of a letter in 1787, in which -he offers a London publisher the “Seven -Words,” six “splendid” symphonies, and -three “very elegant” nocturnes: “I hope to -see you by the close of this year, as I have -not yet received any reply from Herr Cramer -as to an engagement for myself this winter in -Naples.” The London invitation concerned -the so-called professional concerts. A year -afterward, J. P. Salomon contracted with him -for concert-engagements in the Haymarket -theater. Mozart writes to his father in 1783 -as follows: “I know positively that Hofstetter -has twice copied Haydn’s music,” and Haydn -himself in 1787 writes to Artaria: “Your -own copyist is a rascal, for he offered mine -eight ducats this winter to let him have the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[102]</span> -‘Seven Words.’” He justly complains that -he is not paid sufficiently for his works, and -on one occasion thanks Artaria “without end -for the unexpected twelve ducats.” “I have -until now kept it from my readers that Haydn -declared on the occasion of my first visit to -him he had been in straightened circumstances -to his sixtieth year,” says Dies, and he -adds that in spite of all his economy and the -generosity of Prince Nicholas at his death, -and thirty years of hard toil, his entire property -consisted of a small house and five hundred -florins in gold. Besides this he had -about two thousand florins in public funds -which he had laid aside against a time of -need. Dies rightly attributes such penury -after such industry to the extravagance of his -wife. But notwithstanding the Esterhazy -goodness, the fact remains that Haydn often -found himself longing for a change. It mattered -little that he had equal fame with Gluck -and Mozart. Such a Prince should have kept -the purse of a man of such sensitive and exalted -feeling well filled.</p> - -<p>“My greatest ambition is to be recognized -by all the world as the honest man which I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[103]</span> -really am,” he writes about the year 1776, -and dedicates all the praises he had received -“to Almighty God, for to Him alone are they -due.” His wish was neither to offend his -neighbor nor his gracious Prince, and above -all, the merciful God. Now that he realized -the beautiful divine pleasure of reverence, and -that his unworthy situation with its constant -restrictions and distress pressed upon his -artistic feeling, he longed for a change more -ardently than ever. “I had a good Prince, -but at times had to be dependent on base -souls; I often sighed for release,” he writes -from London in 1791. His determination to -accept the London invitation must have been -very strong, for a letter of 1781 closes: -“Meanwhile I thank you very much for the -lodgings offered me.” His gratitude actually -prevented him from traveling, though he was -literally besieged by his friends, and, as we -have seen, was invited from abroad. “He -swore to the Prince to serve him until death -should separate them and not to forsake him -though he were offered millions,” Dies heard -him say. The Prince in times of pressing necessity -allowed him to draw upon his credit,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[104]</span> -but Haydn availed himself of this privilege as -seldom as possible, and was always satisfied -with small sums.</p> - -<p>Among impressions so varied in their nature, -the letters were written which belong to the -following year and from which we must present -a few short extracts. They are addressed -to Frau von Genzinger in Vienna, the wife of -a physician who was also physician in ordinary -to Prince Esterhazy. She was very intimate -with our master in his later years, for she had -made his friendship in connection with his art, -having arranged symphonies of his for the -piano. In reading these letters, one truly feels -the noble aspirations of Haydn’s soul. The influence -which this excellent lady had upon the -poetical character of his works is evident in the -beautiful sonata whose Adagio “meant so -much.” Here indeed vibrate accords as full -of life and longing as music was capable of -expressing at that time in her soft measures.</p> - -<p>In the house of this “ladies’ doctor,” as he -was universally called in Vienna, Mozart, -Dittersdorf, Albrechtsberger, afterward Beethoven’s -teacher, and Haydn, when he was in -Vienna, met regularly on Sundays, and it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[105]</span> -must have been doubly painful to him to go -back to his wretched solitude from these delightful -gatherings where he could sit near her -ladyship and hear the masterpieces of Mozart -played. Alas! the separation came sooner than -Haydn wished. “The sudden resolution of -my Prince to withdraw from Vienna, which is -hateful to him, is the cause of my precipitate -journey to Esterhaz,” he writes in 1789. In -contrast with the other magnates, who were -fond of displaying their splendor and gratifying -their tastes, and nowhere was this so true -as in Vienna, Prince Nicholas with his increasing -years grew more and more unpopular -in that city. Haydn himself gives the most -forcible expression to his dissatisfaction with -his surroundings.</p> - -<p>The address: “High and nobly born, highly -esteemed, best of all, Frau von Genzinger,” -shows us the style of the time, and the following -letter of February 9, 1790, tells us the -whole story:</p> - -<p>“Here I sit in my wilderness, deserted like -a poor orphan, almost without human society, -sad, full of the recollections of past happy -days, yes, past, alas! And who can say when<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[106]</span> -those delightful days will return—those pleasant -gatherings, when the whole circle were of -one heart and soul—all those charming musical -evenings which can only be imagined, not -described? Where are all those inspired moments? -All are gone, and gone for a long -time,” he writes, and it was only his native -cheerfulness that could allay this feeling of -loneliness. “Wonder not, dear lady, that I -have delayed so long in writing my gratitude. -I found everything at home torn up. For -three days I was uncertain whether I was -Capellmeister or Capell-servant. Nothing -consoled me. My entire apartment was in -confusion. My piano, which I love so much, -was inconstant and disobedient, and it vexed -instead of tranquilizing me. I could sleep -but little, my dreams troubled me so. When -I dreamed of hearing ‘The Marriage of Figaro,’ -a fatal north-wind awoke me and almost -blew my night-cap off my head.” In -his next remarks we learn of a composition, -about which he had written a short time before -to his publisher, saying that he had in -his leisure hours composed a new capriccio for -the piano, which by its taste, originality and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[107]</span> -close finish would be sure to receive universal -applause. “I became three pounds thinner -on the way,” he continues, “because of the loss -of my good Vienna fare. Alas, thought I to -myself, when in my restaurant I had to eat a -piece of fifty-year-old cow instead of fine beef, -an old sheep and yellow carrots instead of a -ragout and meat balls, a leathery grill instead -of a Bohemian pheasant! alas, alas, -thought I, would that I now had many a -morsel which I could not have eaten in Vienna! -Here, in Esterhaz, no one asks me, -‘Would you like chocolate? Do you desire -coffee with or without milk? With what can -I serve you, my dear Haydn? Will you have -vanilla or pine-apple ice?’ Would that I -had only a piece of good Parmesan cheese, so -that I might the more easily swallow the -black dumplings! Pardon me, most gracious -lady, for taking up your time in my first -letter with such piteous stuff. Much allowance -must be made for a man spoiled by the -good things in Vienna. But I have already -commenced to accustom myself to the country -by degrees, and yesterday I studied for the -first time quite in the Haydn manner.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[108]</span>An event shortly after occurred which -for the time greatly stimulated his creative -ability. The Princess died, and the Prince -sank into such melancholy that he wanted -music every day. At this time he would not -allow him to be absent for twenty-four hours. -He speaks often of his deep distress of heart -and of his many disappointments and ill-humors. -“But, thank God, this time will also -pass away,” he says at the close of a letter, in -which he is looking forward to the winter. -“It is sad always to be a slave, but Providence -so wills it,” he says on another occasion. “I -am a poor creature, continually tormented -with hard work, and with but few hours for -recreation. Friends? What do I say? One -true friend? There are no longer any true -friends, save one, oh! yes, I truly have one, -but she is far away from me; I can take refuge, -however, in my thoughts; God bless her -and so order that she shall not forget me.” -“My friendship for you is so tender that it -can never become culpable, since I always -have before my eyes reverence for your -exalted virtue,” he also wrote in reply to -Frau von Genzinger, concerning a letter -which to his regret had been lost.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[109]</span>We now come to a time when the “ill-humors” -ceased, and Haydn secured a better -situation, and, more than all, complete freedom. -The Prince died and crowned his generosity -with the legacy of a pension of one -thousand gulden. The new Prince, Paul Anton, -added four hundred gulden more to it, -so that Haydn could now live comfortably upon -a stipend of two thousand eight hundred -marks. He discharged the orchestra and only -required of Haydn that he should retain the -title of Capellmeister at Esterhaz. Haydn -called this position “poorly requited” and -added that he was on horseback, “without -saddle or bridle,” but hoped one day or other -by his own service, “for I can not flatter or -beg,” or by the personal influence of his gracious -Prince, to be placed in a higher position. -But this did not occur until a later -time, and then by the help “of his fourth -Prince.” He soon removed to Vienna, and -declined the invitation of Prince Grassalkowic -to enter his service. It was not long before -his affairs took a happy turn in another -direction, and in the place of rural restraint -he enjoyed the widest and most unrestricted -public liberty.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[110]</span>The violinist, J. P. Salomon, a native of -Bonn, who had played in Haydn’s quartets -long before and occupied a distinguished place -in the musical world of London, entered his -room one evening and curtly said: “I am Salomon, -of London, and have come to take you -away. We will close the bargain to-morrow.” -He was on his travels engaging singers for the -theatrical manager Gallini, and on his return -to Cologne, heard of the death of Prince Esterhazy. -Haydn at first offered various objections—his -ignorance of foreign languages, his -inexperience in traveling and his old age; but -Salomon’s propositions were so brilliant that -he wavered. Five thousand gulden, and the -sale of his compositions were something worth -unusual consideration in the straightened circumstances -of a simple musician, entering upon -old age. Besides, he had plenty of compositions -finished which no one knew of outside -of Esterhaz. He made his assent conditional -upon the Prince’s permission and gave no further -heed to Salomon’s persuasions. Mozart -himself, who had traveled much about the -world, interposed his objections with the best -intentions. “Papa” was too old. He was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[111]</span> -not fitted for the great world. He spoke too -few languages. A man of fifty-eight ought to -remain quietly among his old and sure friends. -“I am still active and strong, and my language -is understood all over the world,” he replied.</p> - -<p>The Prince did not refuse his permission, -and the expenses of the journey were advanced. -Haydn sold his little house at Eisenstadt, took -the five hundred gulden which he had saved -up, consigned his bonds to his “highly cherished” -Vienna friend to whom he commended -his wife, and made all his preparations for the -journey which was to establish his fame all -over the world. He started Dec. 15, 1790. -Mozart did not leave his beloved “Papa” the -whole day. He dined with him, and tearfully -exclaimed at the moment of separation: -“We are saying our last farewell to-day.” -Haydn was also deeply moved. He was -twenty-four years older, and the thought of -his own death alone occurred to him. It was -but a year later that he heard of Mozart’s -death, and shed bitter tears. “I shall rejoice -in my home and in embracing my good friends -like a child,” he wrote at a later time to Frau -von Genzinger, “only I lament that the great<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[112]</span> -Mozart will not be among them, if it be true, -which I hope not, that he is dead. Posterity -will not find such talent again for a century.” -He was the one who was destined to be the -heir of Mozart, and it was his London visit -which broadened his intellectual horizon and -gave his fancy freer development. He was -then the direct guide of Beethoven, whose sonatas, -quartets and symphonies were more -closely developed and patterned upon the -works which Haydn had then written than upon -Mozart’s, the marvelous beauty of whose -music was more like an inspiration from above, -which could scarcely be appropriated or imitated -by his followers.</p> - -<p>His letters to Frau von Genzinger abound -in information about the events of this journey, -and, thanks to the detailed investigation -of C. F. Pohl in his little book, “Mozart and -Haydn in London” (Vienna: 1867), we are -now placed in full possession of them, but we -shall confine ourselves only to those details -which are indispensable to a record of Haydn’s -progress.</p> - -<p>In Munich, Haydn became acquainted with -Cannabich, who had so greatly promoted symphony<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[113]</span> -performances in Germany—an acquaintance -which must have been of two-fold -interest to the founder of the symphony. In -Bonn, particularly, where his music had many -friends, and had been played exceedingly often -in churches, theaters, public and chamber-concerts -(see Beethoven’s Life, Vol. I), he was -astonished on one occasion, according to Dies’ -narrative. Salomon took him on Christmas -night to the mass. “The first chords revealed -a work of Haydn’s. Our Haydn regarded it -as an accident, though it was very agreeable -to him to listen to one of his own works,” it is -said. Towards the close, a person approached -him and invited him to enter the oratory. -Haydn was not a little astonished when he -saw that the Elector Maximilian had summoned -him. He took him by the hand and -addressed his musicians in these words: “Let -me make you acquainted with your highly -cherished Haydn.” The Elector allowed him -time for them to become acquainted, and then -invited him to his table. The invitation -caused him a little embarrassment, for he and -Salomon had arranged a little dinner in their -own house. Haydn took refuge in excuses,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[114]</span> -and thereupon withdrew and betook himself -to his residence, where he was surprised by an -unexpected proof of the good will of the Elector. -At his quiet command, the little dinner -had changed into a large one for twelve persons, -and the most skillful of the musicians had -been invited. Could the Elector’s court organist, -Beethoven, have been among the guests? -He was at that time twenty years old, and certainly -was among the most skillful of the musicians.</p> - -<p>Haydn writes about the remainder of the -journey and his arrival in London, to his friend -in Vienna. He remained on deck during the -entire passage, that he might observe to his -heart’s content that huge monster, the sea. -He might have thought with an ironical smile -of the storm in “The Devil on Two Sticks.” -He was completely overwhelmed “with the -endlessly great city of London, which astonishes -me with its varied beauties and wonders,” -but it still further broadened his experience -to see with his own eyes the representatives of -a great free people like those of England. His -arrival had already caused a great sensation, -and for three days he went the rounds of all<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[115]</span> -the newspapers. After a few days he was invited -to an amateur concert, and leaning upon -the arm of the director, passed through the -hall to the front of the orchestra amid universal -applause, “stared at by all and greeted with -a multitude of English compliments.” Afterward -he was conducted to a table set for two -hundred guests, where he was requested to sit -at the head, but he declined the honor, since he -had already dined out, that noon, and eaten -more than usual; but in spite of this he was -obliged to drink the harmonious good health -of the company in Burgundy.</p> - -<p>This brilliancy of welcome characterized -Haydn’s London visit until its close. Both socially -and as an artist he knew how to win -hearts to himself. His countryman, Gyrowetz, -introduced him to fashionable families which -gave entertainments, where Haydn was the center -of attraction. His simple and cordial manner -and its great contrast with the imperious -manner which the Italian artists assumed upon -the strength of their long residence, suited the -English, and when he rose from the table, -seated himself at the piano and sang the -cheerful German songs, all, even the most<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[116]</span> -prejudiced, circulated his fame. Instances -like that of the insulting slur of the once so -celebrated, but at that time old and conceited, -Italian violinist, Giardini, who received the -announcement of his visit with the remark, -“there is nothing for me to learn from the -German dog,” were rare, but Haydn instead -of being angry only laughed at his folly. In -contrast with such arrogance, he cherished -genuine artists, as we know from his association -with the great organ-player, Dupuis. Sir G. -Smart, so well known to us from “Beethoven’s -Life,” relates that he saw him listening with -close attention to Dupuis’ playing at St. James -church, and that when the latter came out of -the chapel, Haydn embraced and kissed him. -The unanimous recognition of others’ merits -was a natural characteristic of Haydn as well -as of Mozart. The newspapers had something -to say about him every day, but already that -envy and malice began, against which he, like -every other one of prominence, had had to -contend from youth up. They discovered that -his powers were in their decadence, and on that -account it was useless to longer expect anything -like his earlier productions. And<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[117]</span> -this, too, when the Salomon concerts had commenced -and achieved the highest success, since -every new work of the master brought him -new fame. The Professional Concerts, under -the direction of the violinist Cramer, -who had offered him an engagement in 1787, -were his worst enemies. It was the professors, -or the professional musicians, who arranged -these, and society rivalry led them to look upon -his success with an envious eye. And yet -Haydn was present at their first concert of the -season which preceded the Salomon concerts, -and had complimented them upon performing -his symphonies so well without having had -the opportunity of hearing them.</p> - -<p>Salomon’s first concert met with decided -success. It was of special advantage that -Haydn in his judicious way knew how to secure -a particular freedom of performance from -his orchestra. He would flatter his players -and delicately mingle blame and praise. He -invited the best among them to dine, and besides -all this, he took pains to practically explain -his ideas to them, so that the result, as -Dies emphatically says, was affection and -inspiration. He would induce the Italian<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[118]</span> -singers themselves, who sedulously avoided -every difficulty and discord, to execute his frequently -surprising modulations and intonations. -“Never, perhaps, have we had richer -musical enjoyment,” says the <i>Morning Chronicle</i>, -speaking of the concert, “and the Adagio -of his symphony in D was encored—a very -rare occurrence.” His opera “Orpheus and -Eurydice” for Gallini’s new theater, though -nearly completed, was not performed, as the -opening of the stage was not allowed. It has -numbers of equal merit with the best that -Haydn has written, but as a whole it is modeled -upon the usual Italian pattern of separate -airs. Haydn’s genius revealed itself otherwise -in his own special sphere, and except the -quartets, the most of his instrumental music -which has come down to us had its origin at -this time in London, especially the twelve -London symphonies. They display in the -clearest manner the increased development of -his ideas and fancy, the deepening of his -thought and the rich and firm handling of -instruments which place Haydn on the same -plane as Mozart and Beethoven. He had an -orchestra which in strength and skill was second<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[119]</span> -to none in the world at that time; at the -same time, the efforts to produce artistic impressions, -which seize upon the mind and heart, -aroused and invigorated his large and sympathetic, -if not always really musical, audiences. -It was Haydn who first created the -love of pure instrumental music in the heart -of the great public of London, where vocal -music since Handel’s time had been more -highly valued than elsewhere, and this, too, -not alone for its earnest, but for its humorous -moods, which were more readily appreciated -by Englishmen. It was, however, his quartets -which were sought by the real friends and -students of music, and the best of these also -were written in and for London.</p> - -<p>At the end of May, Haydn attended the -great Handel Festival, which had been given -every year since 1784, and in which over one -thousand musicians took part. Even the -sight of the great assemblage was brilliant and -magnificent, but beyond all this, he had the -opportunity of hearing Handel’s music in its -full majesty. More than twenty of his large -and minor works were performed, and the powerful -personal influence of the master dominated<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[120]</span> -the performance. When the world-renowned -“Hallelujah” rose in great waves -of sound, and the thousands, with the king at -their head, stood up, there was scarcely a dry -eye. Haydn, who stood near the king’s box, -wept like a child, and completely overcome, -exclaimed: “He is the master of us all.” The -sublimity of the all-overmastering Eternal he -never displays in his own works. He was, so -to speak, forced out of the church into life, -and never found his way back again to its sublime -earnestness, but the religious feeling and -simple piety of the heart were active, living -principles in Haydn’s nature, and gave to his -forms that breath of living creation which -transforms them into the “divine likeness.” -The perfect innocence and the touching and -beautiful earnestness which often appear in -his works, come from the same source as Handel’s -majestic sublimity. His “Creation” is a -still more convincing illustration of this. Its -origin was due to the London visit, and many -a large and important choral piece bears witness -to the fact that Haydn had now met and -seen this Handel face to face. He was to him -what Sebastian Bach was to Mozart and Beethoven,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[121]</span> -whom he had not known so well as -they. On the 8th of July, 1791, after his -brilliant season had come to a close, Haydn received -a special mark of distinction. The degree -of Doctor of Music was conferred upon -him by the University of Oxford. At the last -festival concert, when he entered, clad in his -black silk doctor’s gown and four-cornered -cap, he was enthusiastically received. He -seized the skirt of his gown, and held it up -with a loud “I thank you,” which simple expression -of gratitude was greeted with universal -applause. This respect for England served -to make him still more famous. Salomon was -warranted in announcing, a month later, that -they would continue their concerts in the same -style as those which had made such a success -in the winter.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, an entirely unexpected summons -to return to Esterhaz reached him. He -was expected to write the opera for a festivity -at the Prince’s court. Evidently he could not -comply, for he had signed new terms of agreement -with Salomon, and thus had to encounter -the Prince’s anger for his desertion of duty.</p> - -<p>“Alas, I now expect my discharge, but I<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[122]</span> -hope that God will be gracious and help me -in some measure to efface my losses by my -industry,” he wrote to Frau von Genzinger, -September 17, 1791, and this industry was -made less burdensome as he had spent the -summer in the country, amid beautiful scenery, -with a family whose hearts, he writes, resemble -the Genzingers. How much must he, -who was so accustomed to Nature, have appreciated -such a country visit! “I am, God be -thanked, in good health, with the exception -of my customary rheumatism. I am working -industriously, and think every morning, as I -walk alone in the woods with my English -grammar, of my Creator, of my family, and -of all the friends I have left behind,” he -writes in his seclusion, which, as we see, -brought him the most beautiful outward and -inward happiness. Added to this was his -consciousness of being free. “O, my dear -gracious lady, what a sweet relish there is in -absolute liberty,” he writes again; “I have it -now in some degree; I appreciate its benefits, -although my mind is burdened with more -work. The consciousness that I am no longer -a servant requites all my toil.” He realized<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[123]</span> -there also a striking confirmation of the happiness -of rising “from nothing.” His landlord, -a rich banker, was so impressed with his -narrative of his youthful trials, that he once -swore that he was getting on too well in the -world. He realized for the first time that he -was not happy. “I have only an abundance -and I loathe it,” he exclaimed, and wished he -had a pistol that he might shoot himself, an -event, however, which did not happen, much to -Haydn’s pleasure.</p> - -<p>After his return to London he encountered -exciting times, for the Professional musicians -bent all their energies to surpass the Salomon -concerts, and their public assaults had such -an extended influence that inquiries came -from Vienna about the actual condition of his -circumstances. Even Mozart believed these -reports and thought he must have depreciated -very much. “I can not believe it,” Haydn -simply writes, and refers him to his banker, -Count Fries, in whose hands he had placed -five hundred pounds. “I am aware that there -is a multitude of envious persons in London, -the most of whom are Italians, but they can -not hurt me, for my credit with the people<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[124]</span> -has been settled many years,” he says, and -adds with confident feeling: “Those above -them are my support.”</p> - -<p>As their next move, the Professionals sought -to secure him for themselves by higher offers, -but he would not break his word or injure his -manager, whose outlay had been so large, by -the gratification of sordid motives. So they -renewed their assaults upon his age and the -pretended decadence of his ability, and announced -that they had secured his pupil Pleyel. -The latter, a neighbor and countryman of -Haydn, was at that time thirty-four years of -age and twenty-five years the younger. Mozart -had expressed a favorable opinion of his -talent. He writes to his father in 1784 about -Pleyel’s new quartets: “If you do not yet -know them, try to get them; it is worth the -trouble. You will at once recognize his master. -It will be a good and fortunate thing for -music if Pleyel in his day is able to supply -Haydn’s place for us.” He was unquestionably -innocent in the matter of the invitation to -come to London, and really made his appearance -in the season of 1792.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, Haydn had spent two days with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[125]</span> -the Duke of York, who had married the seventeen-year-old -Princess Ulrica, of Prussia, -daughter of King Frederick William II. In -1787, her music-loving father had sent him a -ring, which he wore as a talisman, and a very -complimentary letter, for six new quartets. -“She is the most charming lady in the world, -is very intelligent, plays the piano and sings -very agreeably,” writes Haydn. “The dear -little lady sat near me and hummed all the -pieces, which she knew by heart, having heard -them so often in Berlin. The Duke’s brother, -the Prince of Wales, played the ’cello accompaniment -very acceptably. He loves music -exceedingly, has very much feeling but -very little money. His goodness, however, -pleases me more than any self-interest,” he -says in conclusion. The Prince also had -Haydn’s portrait painted for his cabinet.</p> - -<p>Many more personal attentions of a similar -kind were paid him. One Mr. Shaw made a -silver lid for a snuff-box which Haydn had -given him, and inscribed thereon, “Presented -by the renowned Haydn.” His very beautiful -wife—“the mistress is the most beautiful -woman I have ever seen,” he writes in his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[126]</span> -diary—embroidered his name in gold upon a -ribbon which he preserved even when a very -old man. It was at this time he received -with bitter tears the news of Mozart’s death. -“Mozart died December 5, 1791,” he simply -writes in his diary, but we know the beautiful -remark he made to his friend in Vienna who -had so often played Mozart’s masterpieces for -him. At a later period he said in a similar -strain to Griesinger: “Mozart’s loss is irretrievable. -I can never forget his playing in -my life. It went to the heart.” In the year -1807, speaking to other musical friends in -Vienna, he said with tears in his eyes: “Pardon -me, I must always weep at the name of -my Mozart.” Indeed, at this time he must -have deeply felt the contrast between the -brilliancy of this genius and the darkness of -his own outer life in these declining years. -And yet he felt all the more the importance -of preserving the respect for German art. In -the midst of such times as these Pleyel arrived. -“So there will now be a bloody harmonious -war between master and scholar,” he -writes, but on the other hand they were frequently -together. “Pleyel displayed so much<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[127]</span> -modesty upon his arrival that he won my -love anew. We are very often together, -which is to his credit, and he knows how to -prize his father. We will share our fame -alike, and each one will go home contented,” -he says. He too must have longed for his -Austrian home, or he would have acted differently -towards “Papa.”</p> - -<p>One of the newspapers rightly understood -the situation. “Haydn and Pleyel are offset -against each other this season, and both -parties are earnest rivals, yet as both belong -to the same rank as composers, they will not -share the petty sentiments of their respective -admirers,” says the <i>Public Advertiser</i>, and so -it eventuated, though not until after many -painful experiences for both the men, for -with the others’ plans there was mingled very -much of personal animosity. The Professionals -announced twelve new compositions of -Pleyel’s. Early in 1792 Haydn writes to -Vienna: “In order to keep my word and -support poor Salomon, I must be the victim, -and work incessantly. I really feel it. My -eyes suffer the most. My mind is very weary, -and it is only the help of God that will supply<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[128]</span> -what is wanting in my power. I daily -pray to Him, for without His assistance I am -but a poor creature.” The best hours of the -day he was compelled to devote to visits and -private musicals. “I have never written in -any one year of my life as much as in the -last,” he says, and yet his works show all the -charming freshness of youth, with the contrast -of greater depth and richer illustration. -He found time to arrange twelve Scotch songs, -and he says, “I am proud of this work, and -flatter myself that it will live many years -after I am gone.” But they made a complete -failure, and the publishers therefore made a -subsequent application to Beethoven.</p> - -<p>The professional concerts at this time again -had the precedence, and it is a fair illustration -of their rivalry, that at the commencement -they brought out a symphony of his and -sent him a personal invitation. “They criticise -Pleyel’s presumption very much, but I -admire him none the less. I have been to all -his concerts, and was the first to applaud him,” -he writes to Vienna. In his first concert he -also brought out a symphony of Pleyel’s. -His own new symphony, notwithstanding he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[129]</span> -thought the last movement was weak, made -“the deepest impression upon his audience.” -The Adagio had to be repeated, and the entire -work was performed again in the eighth -and eighteenth concerts, by “request.” For -the second concert he wrote a chorus, “The -Storm.” It was the first which he had composed -with English text, and it met with extraordinary -success, because in it were united -the most striking qualities of his art, skill, and -good humor. As he himself writes, he gained -considerable credit with the English in vocal -music and this was destined to have a decisive -result.</p> - -<p>At the sixth concert, March 23, 1792, the -symphony with the kettle-drum effect was -given. Haydn says of it: “It was a convenient -opportunity for me to surprise the public with -something new. The first Allegro was received -with innumerable bravas, but the Andante -aroused the enthusiasm to the highest pitch. -‘Encore, encore,’ resounded on every side, and -Pleyel himself complimented me upon my -effects.” Gyrowetz visited him after its completion -to hear it upon the piano. At the -drum-passage, Haydn, certain of its success,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[130]</span> -with a roguish laugh, exclaimed: “There -the women will jump.” Dies gives the current -version of the original cause of the work as -follows: The ladies and gentlemen in the -concerts, which took place after the late English -dinners, often indulged in a nap, and -Haydn thought he would waken them in this -comic manner. The English call the symphony, -“The Surprise,” and among all the -twelve, it is to this day, the favorite.</p> - -<p>How deeply Haydn’s music impressed his -English hearers, and how clearly it appears -that they for the first time recognized the soul -of music, disclosing to the popular mind its -mysterious connection with the Infinite, is evident -from a strange entry in Haydn’s diary. -A clergyman, upon hearing the Andante of -one of his symphonies, sank into the deepest -melancholy, because he had dreamed the night -before its performance, that the piece announced -his death. He immediately left the -assemblage, and took to his bed. “I heard to-day, -April 25, that this clergyman died,” -writes Haydn. It is the elementary revelations -of the deepest feeling and individual spiritual -certitude that speak to us in Haydn’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[131]</span> -music, and they have, so to speak, the most -powerful grasp upon our individual existence. -Indeed, they explain the irresistible and immeasurable -influence of music. It is the -image of Infinity itself, while the other arts -are only the images of its phenomena. Its -influence is so much more powerful and impressive -than that of the other arts, because, as -the philosopher would say, they represent only -the shadow of things, while music represents -their actual existence. A people so pre-eminently -metaphysical and serious in character -as the English, must have taken this simple, -but deeply thoughtful Haydn and his -symphonies into their very hearts. How -could they have awarded the palm to any one -living at that time over him? He had himself -thoroughly comprehended the deep-lying -genius of this nation, and in the province of -<i>his</i> genius he could lead it to a point its own -nature could not reach. Every one of his -compositions written for London, as well as -those subsequently, show this, and many of -his utterances illustrate his esteem for the -English public. “The score was much more -acceptable to me because much of it I had to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[132]</span> -change to suit the English taste,” he writes in -March, 1792, when his long wished-for symphony -in E major had been forwarded to him -from Vienna. And it should be remembered -among all these events that Handel had -written all his oratorios in and for London, -and Beethoven’s Ninth was “the symphony -for London.”</p> - -<p>In May, 1792, Haydn had a benefit concert, -at which two new symphonies were performed, -and this, like the last concert, met with such -favor, that Salomon offered the public an extra -concert with the works that had been most -admired during the season. “Salomon closed -his season with the greatest eclat,” says the -<i>Morning Herald</i>, and Pohl simply and appropriately -adds: “Haydn was in all his glory, -beloved, admired and courted. His name was -the main stay of every concert-giver. Painters -and engravers immortalized their art by his -picture.” One such, a highly characteristic -profile portrait, by George Dance, is given -with the English edition (1867) of the “Musical -Letters.”<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> It confirms the description of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[133]</span> -his appearance, which has already been given, -in every feature.</p> - -<p>Before his departure, he had another experience, -which clearly indicates and reveals -the source of music in his nature. At the -yearly gathering of the Charity Scholars at -St. Paul’s cathedral, he heard four thousand -children sing a simple hymn. “I was more -touched by this devout and innocent music -than by any I ever heard in my life,” he says -in his diary, and he adds in confirmation of it: -“I stood and wept like a child.”</p> - -<p>With this impression were unconsciously -associated the most active memories of his own -home, from which he had been absent so long. -The home-image never rises so vividly in our -hearts as when we see these little ones who -are so particularly the active genii of the house -and home. He stated, as the principal reason -for his return, his wish to enjoy the pleasure -of his fatherland; and he wrote in December, -1791, that he could not reconcile himself to -spend his life in London, even if he could -amass millions. Other artists have also borne -testimony to the influence of the Festival alluded -to above. In 1837, Berlioz attended it with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[134]</span> -the violinist Duprez and John Cramer. “Never -have I seen Duprez in such a state; he stammered, -wept, and raved,” says Berlioz. The -latter, in order to get a better view of the whole -scene, donned a surplice, and placed himself -among the accompanying basses, where, more -than once, “like Agamemnon with his toga,” -he covered his face with his music sheets, -overcome with the sight of the children and -the sound of their voices. As they were going -out, Duprez exclaimed in delight, speaking in -Italian instead of French, in his excitement: -“Marvelous! marvelous! The glory of England!”</p> - -<p>Haydn might well have thought the same, -for he had already made a deep impression -upon the nation, and touched its heart with the -kindly feelings of life.</p> - -<p>It was his last great experience “in the vast -city of London,” and to Haydn’s inner nature -it gave in brief all that he had given and all -that was due to him. It was the first time he -had seen a vast multitude of human beings in -a great and eagerly listening throng, and it -expanded his own nature, which had been restricted, -to the widest bounds, without in any<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[135]</span> -way modifying its power. He had experienced -the full measure of English humor, manifesting -itself in those relations of personal -affection which the “beautiful and gracious” -Mrs. Schroter had expressed for him and his -“sweet” compositions—an affection which she -herself regarded as “one of the greatest blessings -of her life,” and which had bound her to -him in an indissoluble attachment. “My -heart was, and still is, full of tenderness for -you, yet words can not express half the love -and affection which I feel for you. You are -dearer to me every day of my life,” she says at -another time. That it was the deep principle -and character of his life which had aroused -such a passionate affection in the already aged -lady, these words confess: “Truly, dearest, no -tongue can express the gratitude which I feel -for the unbounded delight your music has -given me.” The fact that this loving esteem -was meant for Haydn himself, makes it all the -more beautiful.</p> - -<p>Such were the satisfying and grateful feelings -which filled his soul at the moment of -parting. Outwardly and inwardly blessed, he -returned to Vienna in July, 1792, and not -two years later, he was again on the Thames.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[136]</span> - -<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IV.</h2> -</div> - -<p class="ph1">THE EMPEROR’S HYMN—THE CREATION AND THE -SEASONS.</p> - -<p class="ph1">1793-1809.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<div class="hangingindent"> -<p>Criticism at Home—His Relations to Beethoven—Jealousy of -the Great Mogul—His Second London Journey—The -Military Symphony—His Longings for Home—Great Popularity -in England—Reception by the Royal Family—His -Gifts—Return to Vienna—Origin of the Emperor’s -Hymn—The Creation and the Seasons—Personal Characteristics—His -Death—Haydn’s place in Music.</p> -</div></div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">On</span> his journey back, in July, 1792, Haydn -again visited Bonn. The court musicians -gave him a breakfast at the suburb of Godesburg, -and Beethoven laid before him a cantata, -probably the one written on the death of -Leopold II, to which the master gave special -attention and “encouraged its author to assiduous -study.” The arrangements were unquestionably -made at that time, by which the -young composer afterward became Haydn’s -scholar, “for Beethoven even then had surprised -every one with his remarkable piano -playing.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[137]</span>Since the death of Gluck and Mozart, -Haydn had been recognized in Vienna, and -indeed in all Germany, as the first master. In -the spring of 1792 the <i>Musikalische Correspondenz</i> -declared that his services were so -universally recognized, and the influence of -his numerous works was so effective, that his -style appeared to be the sole aim of composers, -and they approached more closely to perfection -the nearer they approached him. The -fame he had won in England was no longer -doubted or disputed. Every account spoke -of him in a manner that betrayed a feeling of -national pride, says Dies, and all the more -was this the case after he had brought out his -six new symphonies in the Burg Theater, on -the 22nd and 23rd of December, to which -very naturally, eager attention was given in -Vienna. His success was of great advantage -to that same Tonkunstler Societat which had -once treated him so shabbily. He was elected -a member, exempt from dues, but it was never -necessary to make any claim upon him.</p> - -<p>The “country of wealth” had so materially -improved his fortune that he bought a little -house in a “retired, quiet place” in the suburb<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[138]</span> -of Gumpendorf, which his wife, with the -utmost naivete, had picked out for herself, -when she should become a widow, but which -became his own resting-place in his old age. -He added a story to it afterward and lived -there until his death, surviving his wife about -nine years.</p> - -<p>Composition and instruction still remained -his regular quiet work. The lessons at this -time, in the case of one scholar at least, were -pretty troublesome. “Haydn has announced -that he shall give up large works to him, and -must soon cease composing,” one writes from -Bonn, at the beginning of 1793, referring to -Beethoven. It was a characteristic of the old -master that he advised the young scholar, -three of whose trios (op. 1) had been played -before him and about which he had said -many complimentary things, not to publish -the third, in C minor. He feared that the rest -of the music, in contrast with such “storm -and stress,” would appear tame and spiritless, -and that it would rather hurt than help him -in the estimation of the public. This made a -bad impression upon the easily suspicious -Beethoven. He believed Haydn was envious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[139]</span> -and jealous and meant no good to him. Thus it -appears, that from the very beginning <i>all</i> confidence -in the instruction was destroyed, and, -besides this, it had little prospect of success, -since the still more revolutionary youth had -gone far beyond his fame-crowned senior in -his innovations. Still he remained until the -end of the year 1793, and the greater youth -never forgot what he owed the great master. -“Coffee for Haydn and myself,” and other -observations of a like character in Beethoven’s -diary, show, that besides the matter of instruction -there was a personal friendly intercourse -between them. Ostensibly it discontinued -when Haydn’s second journey offered a fitting -pretext, but, as a matter of fact, he was at -that time a scholar of Schenk, who is mentioned -in Mozart’s biography. He had very -often complained to other musicians that he -did not get on well with his studies, since -Haydn was occupied altogether too much with -his work and could not devote the requisite -attention to him. Schenk, who had already -heard Beethoven extemporize at one of his -associates’, the abbe Gelinek, met him one day, -as he was returning from Haydn, with his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[140]</span> -music under his arm, glanced it over and -found that several errors remained uncorrected. -This decided Beethoven’s change and choice.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding all this, it was reported in -Bonn from Vienna, in the summer of 1793, -that the young countryman made great -progress in art, and this was to Haydn’s credit, -who, with the help of his Fux and Philip -Emanuel Bach, was able to collect and arrange -the well acquired theoretical knowledge of the -“genial stormer,” in a practical manner, and -thereby substantially raised him to his own -rank, although he did not comply with the -understood wish of his teacher that he would -place “Scholar of Haydn” upon the sonatas -(op. 2), dedicated to him, because, as he declared -in justification of his refusal, that he -had not learned anything from him. This remark -refers to the higher instruction in composition, -where their ideas differed. Yet in -1793, he went with Haydn to Eisenstadt, and -he had even intended to go with him the next -winter to England. Beethoven’s pupil, Ries, -also expressly says that Haydn highly esteemed -Beethoven, but as he was so stubborn and -self-willed, he called him “the great Mogul.”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[141]</span> -How entirely free from envy Haydn was towards -younger artists at this time, is shown by -a note to his godson, Joseph Weigl, afterward -the composer of the “Schweizer Familie.” “It -is long since I have felt such enthusiasm for -any music as yesterday in hearing your ‘Princess -of Amalfi,’” he writes to him, January -11, 1794. “It is full of good ideas, sublime, -expressive, in short, a masterpiece; I felt the -warmest interest in the well deserved applause -that greeted it. Keep a place for an old boy -like me in your memory.” He had always -helped to open the way for the young scholar -into the best musical circles of Vienna, and -now that the teacher was again about to depart, -the scholar could seek his own fortune -without going astray.</p> - -<p>The preparation of the necessary works for -this second journey had been the too constant -occupation of the old man. It must have -been undertaken however for other reasons -than these; for Haydn knew that he must have -something to live upon, even in his simple -manner, in his unemployed old age. It was -not right that a self-willed young beginner, -who paid nothing for his instruction, as he had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[142]</span> -no other means of support except his salary -from the Elector, should take up too much of -his valuable time. It was enough to impart -the main points of instruction without giving -any attention to little and merely incidental -errors which would disappear of themselves in -time. We know Haydn’s views of such things, -and there was a characteristic illustration of -them in his later days. The contrapuntist, Albrechtsberger, -Beethoven’s subsequent teacher, -who, according to the latter’s witty statement, -at best only created musical skeletons -with his art, insisted that consecutive fourths -should be banished from strict composition. -“What is the good of that?” said Haydn. -“Art is free and should not be tied down with -mechanical rules. Such artifices are of no value. -I would prefer instead that some one would -try to compose a new minuet.” Beethoven -actually did this, and called it, in his op. 1, -Scherzo. “Haydn rarely escaped without a -side cut,” says Ries of Beethoven—but however -all this may be, we may not only imagine -but we know that this opposition between -the two artists, which arose from their different -temperaments, made no real difference in -Beethoven’s respect for Haydn.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[143]</span>We now come to the second London journey. -This time the Prince interposed objections. -He desired indeed no personal service, -but he had a pride in Haydn and his fame, -and thought he had secured sufficient glory. -He may also have thought that a man sixty -years old ought not to expose himself to the -hardships of a distant journey, and the persecutions -of envy. Haydn appreciated his good -intentions, but he still felt strong, and preferred -an active life to the quiet in which his -Prince had placed him. Besides, he knew -that the English public would still recognize -his genius, and he had engaged with Salomon -to write six more symphonies, and had many -profitable contracts with various publishers in -London. The Prince at last gave way and -allowed Haydn to go, never to see him again, -for he died shortly afterward, and Haydn -had the fourth of the Esterhazys for patron -and master, upon whose order he composed a -requiem while in London as a tribute to the -departed.</p> - -<p>On the 19th of January, 1794, the journey -began. While at Scharding, an incident happened -which clearly shows Haydn’s good humor.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[144]</span> -The customs officers asked what his -occupation was. Haydn informed them, “A -tone-artist;” (Tonkunstler), “What is that?” -they replied. “Oh! yes, a potter,” (Thonkunstler), -said one. “That’s it,” averred Haydn, -“and this one,” (his faithful servant, Ellsler) -“is my partner.” At Wiesbaden, he realized -with much satisfaction the greatness of his -fame. At the inn his Andante with the kettle-drum -effect, which had so quickly become a favorite, -was played in a room near by him. -Dies says: “He regarded the player as his -friend, and courteously entered the room. He -found some Prussian officers, all of whom were -great admirers of his works, and when he at -last disclosed himself they would not believe -he was Haydn. ‘Impossible! impossible! -you, Haydn! a man already so old! this does -not agree with the fire in your music.’ The -gentlemen continued so long in this strain that -at last he exhibited the letter received from -his king, which he always carried in his chest -for good luck. Thereupon the officers overwhelmed -him with their attentions, and he -was compelled to remain in their company -until long after midnight.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[145]</span>This time Haydn lived very near to his -friend and admirer, Frau Schroter, yet we -learn nothing further of their relations to each -other. The leading accounts of this second -visit have not been kept, but in reality they -repeat the events of the first. His name this -time was free from detraction. They agreed -that his power had increased, and that one of -the new symphonies was his best work. His -name was in request for every concert-programme, -and the repetition of his pieces was -as frequent as during his first visit. “In geniality -and talent who is like him?” says the -<i>Oracle</i>, March 10, 1794.</p> - -<p>Sir G. Smart in 1866, then in his ninetieth -year, and who was a violin player with Salomon, -relates a neat story of this time, to Pohl, -the biographer. At a rehearsal there was -need of a drummer. Haydn asked: “Is -there any one here who can play the kettle-drum?” -“I can,” quickly replied young -Smart, who never had had a drum stick in his -hand, but thought that correct time was all -that was necessary. After the first movement, -Haydn went to him and praised him, but intimated -to him that in Germany they required<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[146]</span> -strokes which would not stop the vibrations of -the drum. At the same time he took the -sticks and exhibited to the astonished orchestra -an entirely new style of drumming. -“Very well,” replied the undaunted young -Smart, “if you prefer to have this style, we -can do it just as well in England.” Haydn’s -first drum lessons with his cousin Frankh, in -Hamburg, will readily occur to the reader.</p> - -<p>On the 12th of May, 1794, the Military -Symphony, another favorite among all Haydn’s -friends, was performed for the first time. -It overflows with genial merriment, and often -with genuine frolicsome humor. Not long -afterward, the news reached him that the new -Prince Nicholas wished to reorganize the orchestra -at Eisenstadt, and had appointed him -anew as Capellmeister. Haydn received this -news with great pleasure. This princely house -had assured him a living, and, what was of -still more importance, had given him the opportunity -of fully developing his talent as -a composer. His profits in London far exceeded -his salary in the Fatherland, and a -persistent effort was made to keep him in England, -but he decided as soon as his existing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[147]</span> -engagements were concluded to return to his -old position.</p> - -<p>A secret but very powerfully operating -reason may also have been the same which to-day -actuates that greatest of natural tone artists, -Franz Liszt—wherever he may go, he -always returns to Germany. It is the spirit -of music itself which permeates every fiber of -our life, in the earnest feeling of which we -bathe and find health. Notwithstanding the -attractive performance of the orchestra and of -the virtuosi, the most of whom were Germans, -the master did not find London and England -peculiarly musical. What he thought of the -theater is recorded in his diary: “What -miserable stuff at Saddler’s Wells! A fellow -screamed an aria so frightfully and with such -ridiculous grimaces that I began to sweat all -over. N. B. He had to repeat the aria! <i>O -che bestie!</i>” There yet remained much of the -English jockey style in these musico-theatrical -performances, and the value of music was -reckoned upon another standard than that -which belongs to intellectual things. Thus -we may readily believe, though Haydn himself -pretended not to hear it, that the rough<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[148]</span> -mob in the gallery, hissing and whistling, -cried out, “Fiddler, Fiddler,” when the orchestra -rose to honor him, an artist and a foreigner, -upon his first appearance in the theater. -After these not very agreeable experiences -of English musical taste, Haydn looked -upon it as a comical proof of his reputation, -when, as Griesinger relates, Englishmen would -approach him, measure him from head to foot, -and leave him with the exclamation, “You -are a great man.”</p> - -<p>Still another circumstance shows how absolutely -he preferred his Austrian home. In -August, 1794, he visited the ruins of the old -abbey of Waverly. “I must confess,” he -writes in his diary, “that every time I look upon -this beautiful ruin, my heart is troubled as I -think that all this once occurred among those -of my religion.” His continual abode among -people of the Protestant confession, so opposed -to his own Catholicism, disturbed those feelings -and ideas of the simple man in these later -years which had swayed his inner nature for -two generations. This is a matter of personal -feeling, and does not affect that toleration -which in all religious matters characterized his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[149]</span> -beautiful nature. Finally, political freedom, -which had made England so powerful, was -not agreeable to his primitive manner of life. -While he says not a word of the excellencies -of the life of a great free people, he several -times alludes to the rude noises and frantic -shouts of the “sweet mob” (suessen Poebels) in -London festivals and at the theaters. Socially -considered, notwithstanding the political -freedom, the barriers that separated classes -were just as distinct and insurmountable as -they are to-day. Nowhere in the world, -indeed, is custom more formal—reason enough -in itself to make him love his Fatherland all -the more fervently.</p> - -<p>His fame in England, however, continually -increased. He was already called a genius inferior -to no one, and this, too, in the same -connection with the mention of a performance -of Hamlet, which he had attended. His -sportive humor allied him very closely to -the great English tragic poet: if not so -deep and so quickly moving to tears, he still -derived his power doubtless from the same simple -source of feeling. He himself mentions one -instance of his roguish humor while in London,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[150]</span> -according to Dies and others. He was -intimately acquainted with a German who had -acquired boundless dexterity in the violin -technique, and was addicted to the common -practice of always making effects in the extremely -high tones. Haydn wished to see if he -could not disgust him with this dilettantist -weakness and induce a feeling for legitimate -playing. The violinist often visited one Miss -Janson, who played the piano very skillfully, -and was accustomed to accompany him. Haydn -wrote a sonata for them, called it “Jacob’s -Dream,” and sent it anonymously to the lady, -who did not hesitate to perform it with the -violinist, as it appeared to be an easy little -work. At first it flowed easily through passages -which were begun in the third position -of the violin. The violinist was in ecstasies. -“Very well written. One can see the composer -knows the instrument,” he murmured. -But in the close, instead of lowering to a practical -place, it mounted to the fifth, sixth, and -at last to the seventh position. His fingers -continually crowded against and through each -other like ants. Crawling around the instrument -and stumbling over the passages, he exclaimed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[151]</span> -with the sweat of misery on his brow: -“Who ever heard of such scribbling? The -man knows nothing about writing for the -violin.” The lady soon discovered that the -composer meant to illustrate by these high -passages the heavenly ladder which Jacob saw -in his dream, and the more she observed her -companion stumbling around unsteadily upon -this ladder, reeling and jumping up and down, -the thing was so comical that she could not -conceal her laughter, which at length broke -out in a storm, from which we may fancy that -it cured the dilettante of his foolish passion. It -was not discovered until five or six months -afterward who the composer was, and Miss -Janson sent him a gift.</p> - -<p>Haydn’s influence upon the public during -his second visit to London is observed even in -still higher degree. Salomon, indeed, said, -though somewhat figuratively, yet openly, to -“proud England,” that these Haydn concerts -were not without their influence upon the -public interests, since they had created a permanent -taste for music. In the spring of 1795, -Haydn saw the royal pair several times. The -first time it was at the house of the young and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[152]</span> -musical Duchess of York, whom the Prince -of Wales had introduced to him. The Hanoverian -George III. was already prepossessed in -Handel’s favor. Philip Emanuel Bach writes -of him in 1786: “The funniest of all is the -gracious precautions that are taken to preserve -Handel’s youthful works with the utmost care.” -But on this evening, when only Haydn’s works -were played by the royal orchestra, under -Salomon’s direction, and of course, excellently, -he showed great interest in them also. “Dr. -Haydn,” said he, “you have written much.” -“Yes, Sire, more than is good.” “Certainly -not; the world disputes that.” The King then -presented him to the Queen, and said he knew -that Haydn had once been a good singer and -he would like to hear some of his songs. -“Your Majesty, my voice is now only so -large,” said Haydn, pointing to the joint of -his little finger. The King smiled, and Haydn -sang his song, “Ich bin der Verliebteste.” -Two days afterward, there was a similar entertainment -at the residence of the Prince of -Wales, who required his presence very often.</p> - -<p>He related to Griesinger that upon that occasion -he directed twenty-six musicians, and the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[153]</span> -orchestra often had to wait several hours until -the Prince rose from the table. As there was -no compensation for all this trouble, when -Parliament settled up the bills of the Prince, -he sent in an account of one hundred guineas, -which was promptly paid. Haydn was not -very well pleased about the matter, although -upon the occasion of his first acquaintance in -1791, he had written that the Prince loved -music exceedingly, had very much feeling, but -very little money, and that he desired his good -will more than any self-interest. Still he had, -as his will shows, many poor relatives, who -had claims upon him, and was it right that he -should lose at the hands of the princely son -of the richest land in the world, upon whom -he had bestowed such faithful artistic services? -While yet in London he met with a bitter -proof of what he was to endure on account of -these relatives. He was compelled to immediately -settle the debt of a married nephew, who -was the major-domo of the Esterhazy family, -and we see by his will that these relatives -had squandered more than six thousand florins -of his through his great kindness. His remarkable -goodness was as much an obligation<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[154]</span> -in his estimation, as nobility or genius in -others, and he never allowed any possible -means of practicing it to escape without some -good cause.</p> - -<p>He was repeatedly invited to the Queen’s -concerts, and was also presented by her with -the manuscript of Handel’s “Savior at the -Cross.” As Germans, both she and the King -were eager to keep him in England. “I will -give you a residence at Windsor for the summer,” -said the Queen, “and then” with a -roguish glance at the King, “we can some -times have tete-a-tete music.” “O, I am not -jealous of Haydn,” said the King, “he is a -good and noble German.” “To maintain -that reputation is my highest ambition,” -quickly exclaimed Haydn. After repeated -efforts to persuade him, he replied that he was -bound by gratitude to the house of his Prince, -and that he could not always remain away -from his fatherland and his wife. The King -begged him to let the latter come. “She -never crosses the Danube, still less the sea,” -replied Haydn. He remained inflexible on -this point, and he believed that it was on this -account that he received no gift from the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[155]</span> -King, and that no further interest was manifested -in him by the court. The real and -deeper reason for his decision we have already -learned.</p> - -<p>The concerts of the year 1795 were laid out -upon a more magnificent scale than before, as -political events upon the continent had disturbed -the interest in them in various ways. -Haydn, Martini, Clementi, and the most distinguished -players and singers from all countries—London -had never witnessed more brilliant -concert-schemes. Haydn opened the -second part of every concert with a symphony. -The <i>Oracle</i> says of one of these: “It shows -the fancy and style of Haydn in forms that -are not at the command of any other genius.” -After he gave his benefit concert, May 4, 1795, -upon which occasion the Military Symphony -and the Symphony in D major, the last of the -twelve London series, were played, he wrote -in his diary: “The hall was filled with a select -company. They were extremely pleased -and so was I. I made this evening four thousand -florins. It is only in England one can -make so much.” These pleasant experiences -gave him the idea of writing a work of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[156]</span> -style which was very popular and greatly esteemed -in England—the oratorio. He had -begun one such with English text, which was -unfinished, however, because he could not express -himself with sufficient feeling in that -language.</p> - -<p>He was the recipient of many gifts at this -time, among them a cocoanut cup with a silver -standard from Clementi; a silver dish, a -foot in width, from the well-known Tattersall, -for his help in the work of improving the -English church music; and even nine years -later, the influences of his London visit were -apparent in a gift sent to him of six pairs of -woolen stockings, upon which were embroidered -six themes of his music, like the Andante -from the drum symphony, the “Emperor’s -Hymn,” etc. He was the first, since Handel’s -time, who had universally and permanently -succeeded with his music in London, and -had impressed his listeners with an earnest -and realizing sense of the real meaning of -music. He was the first, for when Mozart, -and afterward Beethoven, were known in -London, a new dynasty began. Now Haydn -ruled as firmly as Handel had previously.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[157]</span> -He had established his pre-eminence by the -immense number of works of all kinds he had -written. Griesinger gives a list in his own -catalogue comprising in all seven hundred -and sixty-eight pages, among which, besides -the opera of “Orpheus” and the twelve London -symphonies, whose subjects are given in -the volume, “Haydn in London,” there are -six quartets, eleven sonatas, and countless -songs, dances and marches—indeed, there is no -end to them. The work that made his sway -absolute was “The Creation,” the text of which -had been given to him by Salomon while still -in London, where he had acquired “much -credit in vocal music,” and the crowning -close, so to speak, of his London visit was -made at home.</p> - -<p>In August, 1795, Haydn returned to Vienna -by way of Hamburg and Dresden, as -the French held possession of the Rhine. -This time his journey had been very profitable. -His second visit had added an equal -amount to the twelve thousand florins made in -his first, and he also retained his publisher’s -royalties in England as well as in Germany and -Paris. He could now contemplate his old age<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[158]</span> -without any apprehensions since he had a certainty -to live upon, though a modest one. -“Haydn often insisted that he first became famous -in Germany after he had been in England,” -says Griesinger. The value of his works was -recognized, but that public homage, which surpassing -talent usually enjoys, first came to him -in old age, and for this reason now we call -him “our immortal Haydn.” On the 18th -of December, 1795, he gave a concert again in -Vienna with his new compositions, but this -time for his own personal profit. Three new -symphonies were played. He was overwhelmed -with attentions and his receipts were -more than a thousand guldens. Beethoven -assisted in this concert, a proof of the good -feeling existing at this time between teacher -and scholar.</p> - -<p>One day the Baron Van Swieten, who is -well known in connection with the time of -Beethoven and Mozart, and whom he had -known for twenty years or more, said to him: -“We must now have an oratorio from you -also, dear Haydn.” “He assisted me at times -with a couple of ducats and sent me also an -easy traveling carriage on my second journey<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[159]</span> -to England,” says Haydn. The Emperor’s -librarian, Van Swieten, was secretary of an -aristocratic society, whose associates illustrated -the real meaning of that term, as they comprised -the entire musical nobility of Europe—Esterhazy, -Lobkowitz, Kinsky, Lichnowsky, -Schwartzenberg, Auersperg, Trautmannsdorf -and others. They had been accustomed for -years to bring out large vocal works in the -beautiful library-hall of the imperial city. -Handel was the chosen favorite, and Mozart -had arranged for these concerts the “Acis and -Galatea,” “Ode to St. Cecilia,” “Alexander’s -Feast” and “The Messiah.” They did not possess -or they did not yet know anything of this -style in Germany, for Sebastian Bach had not -been discovered in Vienna. Haydn’s “Ruckkehr -des Tobias,” like Mozart’s “Davidde -penitente,” was written in a style which belonged -to the opera, and the “Requiem” was -already at hand and had been performed, but -they were the only things of their class. On -the other hand the “Zauberfloete” had drawn -thousands to the theater, year in and year out. -Why could they not hear this characteristic -pure German music in the concert-hall? In<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[160]</span> -this work there was, so to speak, a specimen -of the “Creation” with animals, beings and the -Paradise on every hand, in which the loving -pair, Pamina and Tamino, are solemnly tested. -How much more varied appear the life-pictures -in Lidley’s “Creation”—a poem which -Haydn had placed in Van Swieten’s hands! -The society, without doubt upon Swieten’s -suggestion, guaranteed the sum of five hundred -ducats and the latter made the translation of the -English text. Three years later the most popular -of all oratorios, “The Creation,” was -completed.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, with the exception of the Mass, -which was the product of the war-time of -1796, in which the Agnus Dei commences -with kettle-drums as if one heard the enemy -already coming in the distance, an artistic -event occurred which, if not reaching the -limits of musical art as such, yet in the most -beautiful manner fulfilled its lofty mission of -welding together the conceptions and feelings -of all times and peoples, and directing them to -a high mission—it was the composition of -“God Save the Emperor Francis.”</p> - -<p>This song has its origin in the revolutionary<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[161]</span> -agitations of the year (1796), brought over -from France, which determined the Imperial -High Chancellor, Count Saurau, to have a -national song written which should display -“before all the world the true devotion of the -Austrian people to their good and upright -father of his country, and to arouse in the -hearts of all good Austrians that noble national -pride which was essential to the energetic -accomplishment of all the beneficial measures -of the sovereign.” He then applied to -our immortal countryman, Haydn, whom he -regarded as the only one competent to write -something like the English “God Save the -King.” In reality this minister aroused the -noblest German popular spirit, and established -it in a beautiful setting, far exceeding his restricted -purpose at the outset. Haydn himself -had already arranged the English national -hymn in London. More than once, -upon the occasion of public festivals, it had -afforded him the opportunity of learning in -the most convincing manner the strong attachment -of the English to their royal house, -the embodiment of their State. He had also -preserved his own devotion to his Fatherland<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[162]</span> -through many a sharp test. His long continued -stay in a foreign land had only served to -fully convince him what his Austrian home -and Germany were to him. Above all, the -music represents not merely his own most original -utterance of the people, and he, who had -already learned the Lied in the childhood of -the people itself, had been the first to introduce -it in a becoming and all-joyous manner -in the art of music.</p> - -<p>Thus his full heart was in this composition, -and the commission came to him, as it were, -direct from his Emperor. Far more than -“God Save the King,” this Emperor’s Hymn -is an outburst of universal popular feeling. -The “Heil dir im Siegerkranz,” or any -special Fatherland-song, could not be the -German people’s hymn, and the “Deutschland, -Deutschland uber Alles” has only become -so, because it was set to Haydn’s melody, -which accounts for its speedy and universal -adoption as the people’s hymn. The German -people realize in it the spirit of their own life, -in its very essence, as closely as music can express -it. In reality, there is no people’s hymn -richer, or, we might say, more satisfying in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[163]</span> -feeling, than this. The “God Save the King,” -so fine in itself, of which Beethoven said he -must sometime show the English what a -blessing they had in its melody, appears poor -and thin in contrast with such fullness of melodic -rhythm and manifold modulation. In -the second verse the melody produces with -most beautiful effect that mysterious exaltation -which enthralls us when in accord with the -grandest impulses of the people, and the responsive -portion of the second part—the climax -of the whole—carries this exalted feeling, -as it were, upon the waves of thousands and -thousands of voices to the very dome of -Eternity. The construction of the melody is -a masterpiece of the first order. Never has a -grander or more solid development been accomplished -in music with such simple material. -“God Save the Emperor Francis,” as a -worldly choral, stands by the side of “Eine -feste Burg.” It reveals the simplest and most -popular, but at the same time in the most -graphic manner, the characteristic mental nature -of our people, and in like manner has -compressed it within the narrowest compass, -just as music for centuries has been the depository<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[164]</span> -of the purest and holiest feelings of the -Germans. Had Haydn written nothing but -this song, all the centuries of the German -people’s life would know and mention his -name. We shall yet hear how much he -esteemed the song himself. Not long afterward -he revealed his musical “blessing” in -the variations upon its theme in one of his -best known works, the so-called “Kaiser -Quartet.”</p> - -<p>“On the 28th of January, 1797, Haydn’s -people’s hymn received the imprimatur of -Count Saurau,” says a chronology of his life. -The people, however, set its real seal of universal -value upon this song when they affectionately -and enthusiastically appropriated it -as their own property. “On the 12th of February, -the birthday of the Emperor Francis, -Haydn’s people’s hymn was sung in all the -theaters of Vienna, and Haydn received a -handsome present in compensation,” it is -further related. We recognize him in all his -modesty in the following note to Count Saurau: -“Your Excellency! Such a surprise and -mark of favor, especially as regards the portrait -of my good monarch, I never before<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[165]</span> -received in acknowledgment of my poor talent. -I thank Your Excellency with all my heart -and am under all circumstances at your command.” -To this day there is generally no -patriotic festival in all Germany at which this -song is not sung or played as an expression -of genuine German popular or patriotic feeling. -It is a part of our history as it is of our -life. Richard Wagner’s “Kaiser March” is -the first that corresponds with it as an expression -of popular feeling. In its poesy it is -a hymn in contrast with that mere Lied, and, -notwithstanding its most powerful and soaring -style as a composition, it is, like the Marseillaise, -a set scene which arouses the national -pride of our time in a glittering sort of way; -but Haydn’s song, though belonging to the -more primitive era of the nation, still remains -as the expression of our most genuine national -feeling. Finally it accomplishes a most important -work in its special province of art. -It reflects the heartiness of the German people -in a grand composition, as Mozart had already -done in the “Magic Flute,” and is set in a -crystalline vase, as it were, for the permanent -advantage of art. This is the historical significance<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[166]</span> -of Haydn’s creation. Together with -Mozart’s “Magic Flute,” it marks the consummate -triumph of German music, and has, -like the deep purpose of the preceding epoch -of the North German organ-school, especially -Sebastian Bach, gradually opened the way to -the transcendent dramatic creations of Richard -Wagner.</p> - -<p>“Haydn wrote ‘The Creation’ in his sixty-fifth -year, with all the spirit that usually dwells -in the breast of youth,” says Griesinger. “I had -the good fortune to be a witness of the deep emotions -and joyous enthusiasm which several performances -of it under Haydn’s own direction -aroused in all listeners. Haydn also confessed -to me that it was not possible for him to describe -the emotions with which he was filled -as the performance met his entire expectation, -and his audience listened to every note. ‘One -moment I was as cold as ice, and the next I -seemed on fire, and more than once I feared -I should have a stroke.’” How deeply he infused -his own spirit into this composition is -shown by another remark: “I was never so -pious as during the time I was working upon -‘The Creation.’ Daily I fell upon my knees<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[167]</span> -and prayed God to grant me strength for -the happy execution of this work.”</p> - -<p>One may see that his heart was in his work. -“Accept this oratorio with reverence and devotion,” -wrote his brother Michael, himself no -ordinary church-composer. The most remarkable -characteristic of the work is not, -that his choruses rise to the Infinite, as his -brother expresses it. Handel has accomplished -this, and Bach also, with inexpressibly -greater majesty and spiritual power. The -heartfelt nature of his music, its incomparable -naturalness, its blissful joyousness, its innocence -of purpose, like laughter in childhood’s -eyes—these are the new and beautiful features -of it. A spring fountain of perennial youth -gushes forth in melodies like “With Verdure -Clad,” “And Cooing Calls the Tender Dove,” -“Spring’s Charming Image.” And how full -of genuine spirit is some of the much talked -of “painting” in this work. The rising of the -moon, for instance, is depicted so perceptibly -that it almost moves us to sadness. How well -Haydn knew the value of discords is shown -by the introductory “Chaos!” How his -modulations add to the general effects, as for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[168]</span> -instance, in the mighty climax in the finale of -the chorus, “The Heavens are telling the -Glory of God!” The stately succession of -triads in the old style never fails at the right -moment.</p> - -<p>This new development of the spontaneous -emotions of life, from the fascinating song of -the nightingale to the natural expression of -love’s happiness in Adam and Eve, could -only come from a heart full of goodness, piety, -and purity of thought. It is a treasure which -Austria has given to the whole German people -out of its very heart, and is as meritorious -as our classical poetry, and as permanent. -This enduring merit of the work transcends -all that the esthetic or intellectual critics can -find to criticise in the painting of subjects not -musical. The ground tone is musical throughout, -for it comes from the heart of a man who -regards life and the creation as something -transcendently beautiful and good, and therefore -cleaves to his Creator with child-like -purity and thankful soul.</p> - -<p>“The Divinity should always be expressed -by love and goodness,” Dies heard him say -very expressively. This all-powerful force in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[169]</span> -human existence is the source of the lovely -fancies which float about us in the melodies of -the “Creation,” enchanting every ear and -familiar to every tongue. A criticism made -at that time upon Haydn’s measures is to the -effect that their predominant characteristics -are happy, contented devotion, and a blissful -self-consciousness of the heavenly goodness. -This is the fundamental trait in all of Haydn’s -music, particularly of the “Creation.” He -was always certain that an infinite God would -have compassion upon His infinite creation, -and such a thought filled him with a steadfast -and abiding joyousness. That Handel was -grand in choruses, but only tolerable in song, -he says himself; and this is a proof of his deep -feeling for natural life and its individual traits. -Still, on the other hand, he guards himself in -these pure lyric works from dramatic pathos, -and is right when he leaves this to the stage. -He acknowledges in his exact recognition of -the various problems and purposes of art, that -Gluck surpassed others in his poetic intensity -and dramatic power. He, himself, with his -artistic sense, could sketch the ideal types of -nature, inspire them with the breath of life,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[170]</span> -give them the sparkle of the eye, and the inward -gracious quality of his own true, loving -and soulful nature. This places him above -even his renowned predecessors, contemporaries -and followers—Graun, Hasse, Philip Emanuel -Bach, Salieri, Cherubini, and the rest, and in -this province of art exalts him to the height of -the classic. Many of these melodies will certainly -live as long as German feeling itself, -particularly among youth and the people -whose manhood ever freshly renews itself.</p> - -<p>The scope and style of the work were also -in consonance with its performance. It was -first given with astonishing success at the -Schwartzenberg Palace, and then, March 19, -1799, at the Burg Theater, and brought him in, -according to Dies, four thousand florins. A -year later, Beethoven’s very picturesque and -attractive Septet was played for the first time -at the Schwartzenberg and much admired. -“That is my Creation,” Beethoven is said to -have remarked at that time. In fact, the form -and substance of the “Creation” melodies are -manifest in it, but he has gained the power of -developing them with greater effect; and yet -Beethoven composed one Creation piece, which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[171]</span> -was unquestionably the result of Haydn’s -work—the ballet, “Creations of Prometheus.” -The following conversation occurred between -the two composers not long afterward: “I -heard your ballet yesterday; it pleased me -very much,” said Haydn. (It was in the year -1801 that the work was performed.) Beethoven -replied: “O, dear Papa, you are very -good, but it is far from being a ‘Creation.’” -Haydn, surprised at the answer and almost -hurt, said, after a short pause: “That is true. -It is not yet a ‘Creation,’ and I hardly believe -that it will ever reach that distinction,” whereupon -they took leave of each other in mutual -embarrassment.</p> - -<p>If the prejudices of the old master on this -occasion against the conceited “Great Mogul” -appear to be somewhat too actively displayed, -we see him on the other hand in all his -modesty, in a letter to Breitkopf and Haertel, -the publishers of the <i>Allgemeine Musikalische -Zeitung</i>: “I only wish and hope, now an -old man, that the gentleman critics may not -handle my ‘Creation’ too severely nor deal -too hardly with it,” he wrote, in sending them -the work in the summer of 1799. “They<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[172]</span> -may find the musical grammar faulty in some -places, and perhaps other things also, which I -have been accustomed for many years to regard -as trifles. But a true connoisseur will -see the real cause as quickly as myself, and -willingly throw such stumbling stones one side. -This is, however, between ourselves, or I might -be accused of conceit and vanity, from which -my heavenly Father has preserved me all my -life.”</p> - -<p>In the same letter he writes: “Unfortunately -my business increases with my years, -and yet it almost seems as if my pleasure and -inclination to work increase with the diminishing -of my mental powers. Oh, God! how -much yet remains to be done in this glorious -art, even by such a man as I. The world -pays me many compliments daily, even upon -the spirit of my last works, but no one would -believe how much effort and strain they cost -me, since many a time my feeble memory and -unstrung nerves so crush me down that I fall -into the most melancholy state, so that for -days afterward, I am unable to find a single -idea until at last Providence encourages me. -I seat myself at the piano and hammer away,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[173]</span> -then all goes well again, God be praised.” -Griesinger speaks of another method which, -he employed in his old age to arouse himself -to renewed labor: “When composition does -not get on well, I go to my chamber, and, with -rosary in hand, say a few Aves, and then the -ideas return,” said Haydn.</p> - -<p>What further remains? We have spoken -of the Kaiser Quartet, and we know that there -were several other pieces, among them the op. -82, which has only two movements. “It is -my last child,” said he, “but it is still very -like me.” As a Finale, he appended to it, in -1806, the introduction of his song, “Hin ist -alle meine Kraft” (“Gone is all my power”), -which he also had engraved as a visiting card -in answer to friends who made inquiries about -his condition. In a letter to Artaria, in 1799, -he also speaks of twelve new and very charming -minuets and trios. His principal composition, -however, was a second oratorio, which the -Society before spoken of desired, after the success -of the “Creation,” and for which Van -Swieten again translated the text. It was -the “Seasons,” after Thomson.</p> - -<p>“Haydn often complained bitterly of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[174]</span> -unpoetical text,” says Griesinger, “and how -difficult it was for him to compose the ‘Heisasa, -Hopsasa, long live the Vine, and long live -the Cask which holds it, long live the Tankard -out of which it flows.’” He was frequently -very fretful over the many picturesquely -imitative passages, and, in order to relieve the -continual monotony, he hit upon the expedient -of representing a drinking scene in the -closing fugue of the “Autumn.” “My head -was so full of the nonsensical stuff that it all -went topsy-turvy, and I therefore called the -closing fugue the drunken fugue,” he said. -He may have been thinking of the scene he -witnessed at the Lord Mayor’s Feast in London, -where “the men, as was customary, kept -it up stoutly all night, drinking healths amid -a crazy uproar and clinking of glasses, with -hurrahs.”</p> - -<p>He especially disliked the croaking of the -frogs and realized how much it lowered his -art. Swieten showed him an old piece of -Gretry’s in which the croak was imitated with -striking effect. Haydn contended that it -would be better if the entire croak were omitted, -though he yielded to Swieten’s importunities.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[175]</span> -He wrote afterward, however, that -this entire piece, imitating the frog, did not -come from his pen. “It was urged upon me -to write this French croak. In the orchestral -setting the wretched idea quickly disappears, -and on the piano it can not be done. I trust -the critics will not treat me with severity. I -am an old man and liable to make mistakes.” -At the place “Oh! Industry, O noble Industry, -from thee comes all Happiness,” he remarked -that he had been an industrious man -all his life, but it had never occurred to him -to set industry to music. Notwithstanding -his displeasure, he bestowed all his strength -upon the work in the most literal sense, for -shortly after its completion, he was attacked -with a brain-fever from which he suffered torments, -and during which his fancies were incessantly -occupied with music. A weakness -ensued which constantly increased. “The -‘Seasons’ have brought this trouble upon me. -I ought not to have written it. I have overdone,” -he said to Dies.</p> - -<p>The imperious Swieten, who thought he -understood things better than the teacher and -professor, annoyed him very much. He complained<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[176]</span> -of the aria where the countryman behind -his plow sings the melody of the Andante -with the kettle-drum, and wanted to substitute -for it a song from a very popular opera. -Haydn felt offended at the request, and replied -with just pride: “I change nothing. -My Andante is as good and as popular anyhow -as a song from that opera.” Swieten took -offense at this, and no longer visited Haydn. -After a lapse of ten or twelve days, actuated -by his overmastering magnanimity, he sought -the haughty gentleman himself, but was kept -waiting a good half hour in an ante-room. -At last he lost his patience and turned to the -door, when he was called back and admitted. -He could no longer restrain his passion, and -addressed the Director as follows: “You called -me back at just the right time. A little more -and I should have seen your rooms to-day for -the last time.” As we think of the “Great -Mogul,” and the scene with Goethe at Carlsbad, -we feel, especially from a social point of -view, that a full century lies between Haydn -and Beethoven. Art was become of age and -with it the artist. Haydn himself had helped -open the way to an expression of the deeper value<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[177]</span> -of our nature, and brought it, as he did pure -instrumental music, to a higher standard of -merit. Swieten had already personally experienced -Haydn’s anger. That epistolary -complaint about the “frog-croak” had certainly -not been made public from anything of -his doing, but yet it was very sincerely intended. -Swieten made him experience his displeasure -for a long time afterward, but there -is nowhere any indication that he took it -specially to heart.</p> - -<p>The first performance of the “Seasons” -took place April 24, 1801. Opinions were -divided about the work. At this time occurred -the meeting of Haydn with his scholar, -Beethoven, and the conversation about the -“Prometheus.” “Beethoven manifested a decided -opposition to his compositions, although -he laughed repeatedly at the musical painting, -and found special fault with the littleness of -his style. On this account the ‘Creation,’ and -the ‘Seasons’ would many a time have suffered -had it not been that Beethoven recognized -Haydn’s higher merits,” relates his -scholar, Dies. Haydn himself expressed the -difference between his two oratorios very<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[178]</span> -nicely. At a performance of the “Seasons,” -the Emperor Francis asked him to which of -the two works he gave the preference. “The -Creation!” answered Haydn. “And why?” -“In the ‘Creation’ the angels speak and tell -of God, but in the ‘Seasons’ only peasants -talk,” said he. “In his mouth there is something -of the Philistine,” said Lavater of -Haydn’s face. In comparison with the ideal -types of the “Creation” melodies, we find -again in the “Seasons” the melodious and -modulatory effects of the good old times, and -the humor itself is home-made. Notwithstanding -this, there is much of the genuine -Haydn geniality and freshness in this his last -work, and the tone-painting is much in the -style of the “Creation.” In these two oratorios -of Haydn, and in Mozart’s “Magic -Flute,” we constantly recognize the remote -precursors of the powerful musical painting in -Richard Wagner’s “Ring des Nibelungen.”</p> - -<p>From this period Haydn’s biography is no -longer the record of his creative power, but of -his outer life, though his fame continually increased. -In 1798 the Academy of Stockholm, -and in 1801 that at Amsterdam, elected him<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[179]</span> -to their membership. In the year 1800, -copies of the “Creation” were circulated in -Europe, and the musicians of the Paris opera, -who were the first to perform it, sent him a -large gold medal with his likeness on it. “I -have often doubted whether my name would -survive me, but your goodness inspires me -with confidence, and the tribute with which -you have honored me, perhaps justifies me in -the belief that I shall not wholly die,” he replied -to them. The Institut National, the -Concert des Amateurs and the French Conservatory, -also sent him medals. In 1804 he -received the civic diploma of honor from the -city of Vienna, while the year before, in consideration -of the performance of his works for -the benefit of the city hospitals, a gold medal -had been presented him. These concerts -brought in over thirty-three thousand florins, -so great was Haydn’s popularity at that time. -In 1805 the Paris Conservatory elected him -a member, which was followed by election -to the societies of Laybach, Paris and St. -Petersburg.</p> - -<p>He was thoughtful of his end, and in 1806 -made his will, which is characterized by many<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[180]</span> -beautiful and humane features. No one at his -home, or in its immediate neighborhood, was -forgotten, and there were very many in -the list which may be found in the “Musical -Letters.” It closes: “My soul I give to its -all-merciful Creator; I desire my body to be -buried in the Roman Catholic form, in consecrated -ground. For my soul I bequeathe No. -1, ‘namely,’ for holy masses twelve florins.” -“I am of no more use to the world; I must -wait like a child and be taken care of. Would -it were time for God to call me to Him,” he -said to Griesinger. The agreeable change to -this retired life in his quiet little house, for -his wife was no longer living, showed him -in what respect, friendship and love he was -held, both by visits and letters. A striking -proof of the source from which his creations -arose is his letter of 1802 to distant Rugen, -where his “Creation” had been performed -with piano accompaniment. “You give me -the pleasing assurance, which is the most -fruitful consolation of my old age, that I am -often the enviable source from which you and -so many families, susceptible to true feeling, -obtain pleasure and hearty enjoyment in their<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[181]</span> -domestic life—a thought which causes me -great happiness,” he writes to those musical -friends. “Often, when struggling with obstacles -opposed to my works—often, when -strength failed and it was difficult for me to -persevere in the course upon which I had -entered—a secret feeling whispered to me, -‘there are few joyful and contented people -here below; everywhere there is trouble and -care; perchance your labor sometime may be -the source from which those burdened with -care may derive a moment’s relief.’”</p> - -<p>He no longer cared much for his youthful -works. “Dearest Ellsler: Be so good as to -send me at the very first opportunity the old -symphony, called ‘Die Zerstreute,’ as Her -Majesty, the Empress, expresses a desire to -hear the old thing,” he humorously writes to -Eisenstadt in 1803. He composed nothing -more after this time, although he sent -twelve pieces to Artaria in 1805, and thought -the old Haydn deserved a little present for -them, though they belonged to his younger -days.</p> - -<p>In the spring of 1804, C. M. Von Weber -writes: “I have spent some time with Haydn.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[182]</span> -The old man is exceedingly feeble. He -is always cheerful and in good humor. He -likes to talk of his adventures, and is specially -interested in young beginners in art. He -gives you the impression of a great man, and -so does Vogler (the abbe), with this difference, -that his literary intelligence is much -more acute than Haydn’s natural power. It -is touching to see full grown men approach -him, call him ‘papa,’ and kiss his hand.” At -this time also, he received a letter from -Goethe’s friend, Zelter, at Berlin, in which he -wished Haydn could hear with what “repose, -devotion, purity and reverence,” his choruses -were sung at the Sing Akademie. “Your -spirit has entered into the sanctuary of divine -wisdom. You have brought down fire from -heaven, to warm our earthly hearts, and guide -us to the Infinite. O, come to us! You shall -be received as a god among men.” Thus -writes with enthusiastic rapture this dry old -master mason, wedded to forms, who could nevertheless -appreciate the special quality of -Haydn’s music—its popular and simple humor. -Griesinger tells us how he regarded -flattery. A piano player began in this wise:<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[183]</span> -“You are Haydn, the great Haydn. One -should fall upon his knees before you. You -ought to live in a splendid palace, etc.” “Ah! -my dear sir,” replied Haydn, “do not speak -so to me. You see only a man to whom God -has granted talent and a good heart. It went -very hard with me in my young days, and, -even at that time, I wearied myself with the -struggle to preserve my old age from the cares -of life. I have my comfortable residence, -enough to eat and a good glass of wine. I -can dress in fine cloth, and, if I wish to ride, -a hackney coach is good enough for me.”</p> - -<p>For the thorough quiet of his life at this -time he was indebted to his last Prince, more -than to any other. “The friends of harmony -often flatter me and bestow excessive praise -upon me. If my name deserves commendable -distinction, it dates from that moment -when the Prince conceded larger scope to my -liberty,” he said to Dies, when the latter asked -him how he could, in addition to his regular -service, have written two oratorios. The family -of his illustrious patron frequently visited -him, and, in order to spare his feelings as much -as possible, they personally brought him the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[184]</span> -news of the death of his beloved brother, Johann, -who had also been in their service. In -1806, the Prince increased his compensation -fully six hundred gulden, so that he could enjoy -still more comfort. His excellent servant, -Ellsler, father of the famous danseuse, took -most faithful care of him. He had such a -feeling of affectionate reverence for Haydn, -that many a time when he was fumigating the -sick chamber, he would stop before his master’s -picture and fumigate it. Tomaschek, at -that time a young musician from Prague, who -is mentioned in the work “Beethoven, according -to the description of his Cotemporaries,” -visited him in the summer of 1808, and has -given us a very detailed picture of his style -and appearance.</p> - -<p>“He sat in an arm-chair. A prim and -powdered wig with side locks, a white collar -with golden buckle, a richly embroidered -white waistcoat of heavy silk stuff, a stately -frill, a state dress of fine coffee-brown material, -embroidered ruffles at the wrist, black silk -knee breeches, white silk hose, shoes with -large curved silver buckles over the instep, -and upon the little table standing on one side,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[185]</span> -near his hat, a pair of white leather gloves—such -were the items of his dress upon which -shone the dawn of the 17th (18th?) century,” -says Tomaschek. To this we may add Griesinger’s -remark: “When he expected company, -he placed his diamond ring on his finger, -and ornamented his attire with the red -ribbon to which the Burgher medal was attached.” -“The tender feelings inspired by -the sight of the fame-crowned tone-poet disposed -me to sadness,” continues Tomaschek. -“Haydn complained of his failing memory, -which compelled him to give up composition -altogether. He could not retain an idea long -enough to write it out. He begged us to go -into the next room and see his souvenirs of -the ‘Creation.’ A bust by Gyps induced -me to ask Haydn whom it represented. The -poor man, bursting into tears, moaned rather -than spoke, ‘My best friend, the sculptor -Fischer; O, why dost thou not take me to thyself?’ -The tone with which he said it pierced -me to the heart, and I was vexed with myself -for having made him mournful. At sight of -his trinkets, however, he grew cheerful again. -In short, the great Haydn was already a child<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[186]</span> -in whose arms grief and joy often reposed together.”</p> - -<p>The 27th of March witnessed one of the -grandest displays of respect Haydn had ever -experienced. “The old man at all times loved -his fatherland, and he set an inestimable value -upon the honors he received in it,” so Dies begins -an account of the performance of the -“Creation” in Italian, which took place in -this year (1808), under Salieri’s direction. -On alighting from the Prince’s carriage, he -was received by distinguished personages of -the nobility, and—by his scholar Beethoven. -The crowd was so great that the military had -to keep order. He was carried, sitting in his -arm-chair, into the hall, and was greeted upon -his entrance with a flourish of trumpets and -joyous shouts of “long live Haydn.” He occupied -a seat next his Princess, the Prince -being at court that day, and on the other side -sat his favorite scholar, Fraulein Kurzbeck. -The highest people of rank in Vienna selected -seats in his vicinity. The French ambassador -noticed that Haydn wore the medal of -the Paris Concert des Amateurs. “Not alone -this, but all the medals which have been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[187]</span> -awarded in France you ought to have received,” -said he. Haydn thought he felt a -little draft. The Princess threw her shawl -about him, many ladies following her example, -and in a few moments he was covered with -shawls. Eibler, Gyrowetz and his godson, -Weigl, were also present. Poems by Collin and -Carpani, the adapter of the text, were presented -to him. “He could no longer conceal his -feelings. His overburdened heart sought and -found relief in tears,” continues Dies. “He -was obliged to refresh himself with wine to -raise his drooping spirits.” When the passage, -“And there was Light,” came, and the -audience broke out into tumultuous applause, -he made a motion of his hands towards Heaven -and said, “it came from thence.” He continued -in such an agitated condition that he -was obliged to take his leave at the close of -the first part. “His departure completely -overcame him. He could not address the -audience, and could only give expression to his -heartfelt gratitude with broken, feeble utterances -and blessings. Upon every countenance -there was deep pity, and tearful eyes followed -him as he was taken to his carriage.”</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[188]</span>“It was as if an electric fire flowed through -Haydn’s veins, so powerfully had the events -of that day excited his spirits,” says Dies, -speaking of a visit to him eight days afterward. -But Tomaschek declares: “The -tremendous applause which was given to the -‘Creation’ soon cost the old man his life.” -We are now perceptibly approaching that -event, and yet he was permitted to live to experience -still another honor—the brilliant success -of his scholar, Beethoven, in the grand -concert given in December of that same year.</p> - -<p>“As Haydn’s illness increased, Beethoven -visited him less frequently,” says Van Seyfried, -and he adds, with a correct knowledge -of the circumstances, “chiefly from a kind of -reserve, since he had already struck out upon -a course which Haydn did not entirely approve.” -Notwithstanding this, the amiable old -man eagerly inquired after his Telemachus, -and often asked: “What is our great Mogul -doing?” Above all things else, well defined -formalism in artistic work suited him, like -that of Cherubini, who, after repeated visits, -begged for one of his scores upon the occasion -of his departure from Vienna, in the spring of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[189]</span> -1806. “Permit me to call myself your musical -father and you my son,” said Haydn, -and Cherubini “burst into tears.” In 1788, -Cherubini heard for the first time, in Paris, a -Haydn symphony, and was so greatly excited -by it, that it forcibly moved him from his seat. -“He trembled all over, his eyes grew dim, and -this condition continued long after the symphony -was ended,” it is said. “Then came -the reaction. His eyes filled with tears, and -from that instant the direction of his work was -decided.” He could all the more easily come -to an understanding with the old “papa,” as -he had declared with reference to the “Leonora -overture,” brought out this year, he could -not, on account of the confused modulations, -discover the key note.</p> - -<p>In characteristic fashion, neither Dies nor -Griesinger devote more than a word to Haydn’s -relations to Beethoven, and yet the quartets -op. 18, had appeared some time before, -and were admired in Vienna by the side of -Haydn’s and Mozart’s. “Fidelio,” and the -first symphonies had also met with success. -The Fifth and Sixth were brought out in -the concert of December, 1808, and surely<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[190]</span> -friends told him of the powerful works of the -new master, who was really “thoughtful, sublime, -and full of expression,” and it could only -increase Haydn’s own fame as the creator of -this kind of music. He himself was now too -old to rightly appreciate the character of a -Beethoven, who represented an entirely new -world.</p> - -<p>He occupied the long and often tedious time -with prayers and reminiscences of his old adventures, -particularly of those days in England, -which he cherished as the happiest of his life. -He had a particular little box, which was -filled with his gifts from potentates and musical -societies. “When life is at times very -irksome, I look upon all these and rejoice that -I am held in honor all over Europe,” he -said to Griesinger. Then he would occupy -himself with the newspapers, go through the -little house accounts, entertain himself with -the neighbors and the servants, particularly -with his faithful Ellsler, play cards with them -in the evening, and was very happy if he won -a couple of kreutzers. Music was a trouble to -him at last, and there is a very remarkable -illustration of this in connection with his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[191]</span> -“Kaiserlied,” “I am actually a human piano,” -he said to Dies in 1806. “For several days, an -old song, ‘O Herr, wie lieb ich Dich von -Herzen’ is played in me. Wherever I go or -stay, I hear it above all else, but when it torments -me and nothing will deliver me from it, -if only my song, ‘God save the Emperor,’ occurs -to me, then I am easier. It cures me.” -“That does not surprise me. I have always considered -your song a masterpiece,” replied Dies. -“I have always had the same opinion, though -I ought not to say it,” said Haydn. During -this mentally as well as physically weak condition -of the old man, then in his 77th year, -occurred the Austrian war of Freedom of -1809. “The unhappy war crushes me to the -earth,” he complained with tearful eyes. “He -was continually occupied with thoughts of his -death during his last year, and prepared himself -for it every day,” says Griesinger. In -April of that year he read his will to his dependents, -and asked them if they were satisfied. -They thanked him with tearful eyes for his -kind provision for their future. On the 10th -of May, while engaged in dressing, the sound -of a cannon-shot was suddenly heard in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[192]</span> -the near suburb of Mariahilf. A violent -shudder overcame him. After three more -shots, he fell into convulsions. Then he rallied -all his strength and cried out: “Children, -fear not. Where Haydn is, nothing can happen -to you.” In fact, during the next fourteen -days he pursued his customary manner -of life, only it was noticed after the actual occupation -by the French, he maintained a severe -aspect, which he managed to forget while -he played his favorite composition, “The Emperor’s -Hymn.” As he had long been accustomed -to see distinguished foreigners, and had -received men like Admiral Nelson and Marshal -Soult, he in like manner accepted visits -from several of the French officers, one of -whom he received while enjoying his afternoon -rest in bed. It was the last visit. He -was Sulemy, a French captain of hussars. -He sang to the master, whom he so greatly -revered that he would have been contented if -only to see him through the key-hole, the aria -“In Native Worth,” and so beautifully that -Haydn burst into tears, sprang up and embraced -him with kisses. On the 26th of May -he played his “Kaiserlied” three times in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[193]</span> -succession, with an expression that surprised -himself. He died May 31st, 1809, and passed -away in an unconscious state. His funeral -ceremonies were very simple, on account of -the war-time, yet the French authorities noticed -his death in a very respectful manner. -Eleven years later his remains were taken to -Eisenstadt.</p> - -<p>Haydn’s works, according to a catalogue -made by himself in 1805, which however is -not complete, consist of 118 symphonies, 83 -quartets, 19 operas, 5 oratorios, 15 masses, 10 -small church-pieces, 24 concertos for various -instruments, 163 (?) pieces for the bariton, 44 -sonatas, 42 songs, 39 canons, 13 songs for -several voices, 365 old Scotch songs and numerous -five-and-nine-part compositions in various -instrumental forms—truly, a genuine -fruitfulness of the creative spirit. “There are -good and badly brought up children among -them, and here and there a changeling has -crept in,” said he. There could have been no -more suitable epitaph for him than “Vixi, -Scripsi, Dixi,” though he earnestly declared, -“I was never a rapid writer, and always composed -with deliberation and industry.” Above<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[194]</span> -all things, it commends his works to the connoisseur -that they in good part have the enduring -form. “The record of Haydn’s life -is that of a man who had to struggle against -manifold obstacles, and by the power of his -talent and untiring effort worked his way up, -in spite of them, to the rank of the most prominent -men of his profession,” Griesinger -truly says. He also makes a just estimate of -his works as follows: “Originality and richness -of ideas, genial feeling, a fancy dominated -by close study, versatility in the development -of simple thoughts, calculation of effects by -the proper division of light and shade, profusion -of roguish humor, the easy flow and free -movement of the whole.” Were one to add -to these the specially prominent characteristic -of his music, it would be the distinct German -character of his works which on the one hand -is reflected in refreshing heartiness and naturalness, -and on the other in spirited humor; -and which essentially embodies the earnestness -and loftiness of those two older Germans, -Bach and Handel, and founded that era in -which German instrumental music achieved -the mastery of the world. In form as well as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[195]</span> -in substance, Haydn created the artistic pattern -of the symphony and the quartet, and, never -let it be forgotten, was the one who from -his genuine nature and his love of the people, -evolved the first German National Hymn.</p> - - -<p class="center">THE END.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="ph1">FOOTNOTE:</p> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[A]</a> [This portrait, copied from the original, will be found in the -<a href="#Page_0">frontispiece</a> of this volume.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>]</p> - -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="transnote"> -<p class="ph1">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p> - - - -<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p> - -<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p> - -<p>This book does not use umlauts in German words, except in the case of -<i>Händel</i> in the chapter descriptions.</p> - -<p>Archaic or alternate spelling has been retained from the original.</p> -</div></div> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIFE OF HAYDN ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/67827-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/67827-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 082fe01..0000000 --- a/old/67827-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67827-h/images/coversmall.jpg b/old/67827-h/images/coversmall.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 49b01fc..0000000 --- a/old/67827-h/images/coversmall.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67827-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/67827-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c7148fa..0000000 --- a/old/67827-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null |
